Chapter 301 l will be there to do that dirty work for you
He had just killed a human, the realization stuck in.
He didn't feel anything before, however, now that he was alone, he finally realized what he had done.
To be honest, he still didn't feel anything much however, as he glanced at the two bodies in front of him, his heart started beating quickly.
His movements paused.
Looking at those motionless bodies and the eerie silence that had enshrouded the whole area, Nux felt something strange.
He couldn't point out what it was, however, he knew something was different.
Nux then closed his eyes and started breathing calmly.
This was something Thyra had told him to do when she was suggesting different ways to get over his first kill.
The best way is to accept it.
However, it was not as easy as it sounded.
Sometimes, people won't even realize that they haven't accepted it yet.
The same was happening with Nux right now, he might feel nothing was happening, however, deep inside, something still bothered him.
For someone like him, the best way is to try and forget about everything for a time being.
And he can't use anyone's help for that, he had to do it on his own.
Nux then sat crosslegged and started meditating.
15 minutes later, he opened his eyes.
He didn't look at the bodies, he just continued digging and once the hole was big enough, he kicked the two bodies inside it and started refilling the hole.
Then, he returned.
Thyra noticed that he looked a little lost.
She understood.
Nux would be able to hold on if someone, or more specifically, one of his women is beside him, however, the same can't be said for when he is alone.
Once he is alone, he would start thinking about all of this and wouldn't be able to sleep at night.
This was a problem.
However, he was still doing a lot better than she thought.
"Alright, this would be enough for today,"
"Hmm?"
Nux frowned.
"That's it?"
"Well, the training isn't over, the real training starts after you have killed the person, your brain has registered it, however, your heart hasn't.
You have to stay alone for a while, introspect and then finally get used to this new, strange feeling.
Of course, this wasn't something that can be done in days, you need some more time.
However, I feel that you will be able to do it faster than normal.
You are different from others, after all."
Thyra smiled.
Nux nodded and the two of them returned to their tent.
There, Thyra and Nux slept in different tents, Nux didn't sleep, he just closed his eyes and thought about what had happened.
He still felt that he hasn't done something wrong, therefore, he didn't feel any guilt.
Then what was this strange feeling?
He didn't know.
And he didn't know if he could ever understand what it is.
The next day, Nux woke up, he and Thyra walked around the army camp, although he was a little gloomier than normal, he still looked fine.
Seeing that, Thyra smiled.
In the night, she went out with him again, this time, Nux killed another human and they returned.
This continued for the next 4 days, by now, Nux has killed 6 humans, however, his reaction to it wasn't as strong as before.
He had even started flirting with Thyra and Ember.
He still wasn't completely over it.
On the fifth night, Thyra and Nux were running towards a city and just as they were about to reach their destination,
Thyra muttered,
'We are going to increase the difficulty level now.'
'Hmm? How are we going to do that? Killing more humans?'
'No, we are going to increase the strength of the human we will kill.
You are already used to killing humans by now,
From now on, you will start assassinating strong humans using the techniques I taught you.'
Saying that, Thyra passed a paper to Nux.
'Clayton Brook,
In the Woods Dynasty, his status is similar to a Marquee, he is a Grand Master Stage Cultivator who uses his status to oppress commoners.
He is part of many frauds, he has raped many women, killed a lot of men and is an unforgivable person.
However, he always uses his status to dodge any punishments.
Today, we are going to get clean this trash from the world.'
Thyra explained.
'Thyra…' Suddenly, Nux frowned.
'What?'
'We are not warriors of Justice, Thyra. This is the Woods Dynasty problem, why do we have to take care of it?'
'We just want a target.'
'Why bother researching so much?'
'While I was trained as an assassin, there were three stages of Killing.
First, where I was made to kill a person who deserves to be killed. Since I deemed that the person should have been killed, it was easier for me to get over the fact that I killed him.
This is what I am doing for you by choosing targets that you feel should be killed.
The Second Stage is where you start killing people for your own advantage. As long as killing that person benefits you enough, you will kill.
They made me kill people while I was about to break through the next stage, under the pressure of fighting against those people, I grew faster than normal and I got stronger after killing them, which, in the end, would help me survive in this world later, I killed.
For you, this will happen when you participate in the war, killing the enemy soldiers will help your allies, and it will reduce the number of causalities among your soldiers, this will be your reason to kill.
For a King, as long as killing someone benefits him or his country, he should raise his sword.
The Last stage is where you kill indiscriminately. Right, wrong, innocent, criminal, it doesn't matter. You just kill since you were ordered.
I had killed so many people that I got numb, killing didn't bother me anymore. I turned into an emotionless killing machine that killed someone just because I was ordered to.
The background of that person didn't matter.
Even if he was the most innocent person that hasn't harmed a single soul, I would kill without a second thought."
Thyra's eyes then shined in determination as she grabbed Nux's hand with her two hands.
"However, I will not let you move to the last stage.
I will not allow you to turn into an emotionless killing machine.
You don't have to walk into that marsh, if you ever need an Emotionless Killing Machine,
I will be there to do that dirty work for you."
Chapter 302 You are perceptive~
The man wanted to say something, however, he was choking on his own blood.
Words didn't come out of his mouth, even though he was trying his hardest, he wasn't able to breathe anymore, therefore, the only thing he could do was glare at the two beings standing in front of him in hatred while trying to make as much sound as possible.
He knew that he will lose his life soon, however, he wanted to make sure that these two bastards responsible for it dies with him.
Therefore, he wanted his guards to come and see how he was assassinated in his own room.
The man was Clayton Brooke and the one who assassinated him was Nux.
Clayton wanted revenge, he was so blinded in his rage that he didn't even notice that the one killing him was an Expert Stage Cultivator, someone who could easily kill anyone who enters after hearing that sound.
Actually, even if he did notice it, he would have done the same, even if he can't kill the people who killed him, at least someone would follow him in his death.
It wasn't like his guard was out of fault, he was the one who failed to protect him after all.
Shouldn't he lose his life because of this?
That was completely fair in Clayton's eyes.
Soon, Clayton heard footsteps.
He smiled, it was his subordinate, he knew it.
However, his smile died soon.
The person who killed him and the one following him…
They were running away.
They had jumped out of the window!
Clayton's heart shuddered, he grabbed the bedsheets tightly and started looking around, trying to throw something else to call the guard sooner.
However, Nux and Thyra had already left the room, by the time his guard entered,
"Lord Clayton!"
It was already too late…
Clayton lost his life.
The last scene he saw was his guard rushing towards him with a panicked look on his face.
He couldn't even see a beauty in his last moment, tsk tsk, poor bastard indeed.
Brooke's house fell into panic as the news about the death of Clayton Brooke spread like fire.
On the other side, the people who caused this incident, they were just running away with a calm look on their faces.
Thyra, who was following behind Nux was smiling.
Nux was doing a lot better than she had imagined, killing a human didn't affect him as much as she thought it would.
She understood that the reason behind that might be her.
Since she was with her, he was able to cope up.
She became her support.
Thinking about it, Thyra smiled.
This made her happy.
Actually, the moment she met Ember, she realized that soon, she won't be the strongest within the harem.
She won't be Nux's source of strength anymore.
She wanted to be selfish and stop Ember and Nux from getting close, however, she knew that if she used the normal way, reaching the King Stage would take Decades, this would stop Nux's progress as well.
Therefore, she backed off.
Ember was important,
Even though she will lose her importance,
Ember was still important.
And realizing this importance, Thyra didn't try to stop Nux from getting close to Ember, heck, she was even willing to help him.
"We are here, activate your [Conceal]"
While Thyra was lost in her thoughts, Nux's voice sounded.
Thyra came out of her reverie and did as she was told, the two of them then walked into Nux's tent.
And there, Thyra smiled,
"You did a good job today."
Nux glanced at his hands and nodded,
"I didn't feel much today when I was killing that man."
"Mhm, you will get used to it soon, now, we can take a step forward and continue your training," Thyra muttered.
"What are we going to do?" Nux questioned.
"You will restrict your cultivation, to the point that you are actually weaker than your target and then, you will assassinate him.
A good assassin can kill a target stronger than him.
Remember, no matter how powerful your opponents are, as long as your dagger pierces their heart, they die."
Thyra muttered with a smile.
"We will take it slow, don't worry."
"I like it when it's slow as well, you moan louder if I start slow and then ram it in one go."
Nux nodded to himself.
"…"
Thyra looked at Nux with an expressionless look on her face.
Nux, however, could notice the tinge of red on her face and smiled widely.
Teasing the serious Thyra was indeed the best.
He didn't know why or how, but the serious Thyra is just too hot for him to not do anything.
"Kekeke~"
Nux laughed strangely.
'Nux, it's 11:57, why aren't you here yet?'
While Nux was thinking all this, he heard a voice.𝚋𝚎𝚍n𝚘v𝚎𝚕.𝚗𝚎𝚝
He then soon realized that he had to use his free teleportation for the day right now because if he didn't, he would be stuck in this place,
He then looked at Thyra and smiled,
"Alright, my lovely assassin, I will leave now~
Your sisters are calling me."
"Alright."
Thyra pouted however, in the end, she could only nod.
Then, Nux disappeared and reappeared in front of Allura, who was looking at him with a seductive smile on her face.
As Nux's eyes fell on Allura, they widened in surprise.
This woman…
She was completely naked right now!
"How was your day, my love~" Allura questioned as she placed her right leg on top of the left one, teasing Nux with her alluring movements.
*Gulp*
Nux gulped,
Then, he walked toward her with a big smile on his face.
"It was good, however,
I feel that it would become even better soon~"
Saying that, he pushed Allura into the bed and then placed his hands on top of hers,
Allura looked into his golden-coloured eyes and smiled,
"You are perceptive~"
Then, a long night followed.
Chapter 303 We are just pawns here
e for.
Nux looked at the soldier and nodded,
"We will be there soon."
"Yes sir!"
The soldier saluted again and left.
Nux then turned to Thyra and smiled,
"It is finally starting."
"Well, it is just a meeting right now, it hasn't started yet," Thyra replied.
"Hmm hmm, it would be my first time attending a meeting like this," Nux muttered.
"This would be the first for me as well." Thyra nodded her head.
The two then held each other's hand and walked towards the General's Camp.
As they entered, their eyes fell on 4 people living sitting inside the tent around the big round table,
They were Ember and her 3 Deputy Generals.
As Ember's eyes fell on Thyra and Nux, she smiled,
"Well then, as you all already know, they are the help sent by my close friend, Assistant General Nux and Assistant General Thyra."
"Yeah, we already know about them, General, the two who have come here to 'assist' us, however, are unwilling to show their faces to us.
We know them well,
Nux and Thyra, there are chances that their names are fake as well."
A Deputy General snorted.
He wasn't alone, most of the Deputy Generals didn't have positive attitudes towards Thyra and Nux, of course, the two of them didn't care.
For Nux, as long as the General smiled at him and treated him well, he was fine, as for Thyra, well, as long as Nux is fine, she was fine as well.
Therefore, the two of them ignored their remarks and walked into the camp.
"So? What are we called for?" Thyra questioned in her usual cold tone.
Ember, who saw that Thyra was still fiery as ever smiled and then, she winked at Nux.
Thyra saw that and she narrowed her eyes,
Then, she tightened her grip around Nux's arm.
"You didn't call us here just so you could try to eye on another woman's hand, right?" Thyra questioned.
Ember smiled in satisfaction and then, her eyes turned serious,
"Have a seat, we are discussing something important."
Thyra and Nux looked at each other and then, they sat down on the chairs.
Then, the General placed a map on the table and started,
"This all started 100 years ago when the Solid Earth Kingdom entered the Forbidden Area inside the Bloodhill Wilderness.
Since they lost a considerable amount of strength, the other three powers took this opportunity and attacked.
Of course, it wasn't a major attack and the Solid Earth Kingdom didn't lose much in this, however, the boundary line between the four Kingdoms shifted a little.
Just like other powers, the Woods Dynasty didn't lose this opportunity and attacked, in that war, we won the Highcrane Fort, a good defence location that belonged to the Solid Earth Kingdom.
However, 2 years ago, the Solid Earth Kingdom, which didn't do much even though their land was taken away from them finally moved.
With an overwhelmingly strong force, they overpowered our men staying in the Highcrane Fort and took back the land that belonged to them.
If they had only taken what belonged to them, things wouldn't have been that complicated, however, they didn't stop there.
With their immense momentum, they continued at captured our Deathspike Fort as well."
The General then narrowed her eyes,
"They were ruthless with their moves and didn't spare any soldiers, more than 10,000 soldiers died.
We, the Woods Dynasty cannot let this slide.
Therefore, I was ordered to reclaim our Deathspike Fort.
Our strategy is simple,
We will use our Piercing Flame Squad to destroy their walls, our Absolute Earth Squad to defend our Piercing Flame Squad,
Then after we destroy their walls, we will move with full force and reclaim our Fort."
The General smiled.
However, hearing this, Nux frowned.
"Isn't this too… simple…?"
He questioned.𝗯𝐞𝗱𝐧𝐨𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠
This strategy…
Even a child could come up with something like this.
Thyra agreed with Nux's thoughts.
This sounded too simple for a War plan.
Were they hiding something from them? Were they still doubtful of them and were not revealing their full plan in front of them?
Thyra believed that something like this was possible.
However, Ember shook her head,
"You are right, this is a Simple Strategy and the reason behind this is that the outcome of this war is already decided.
The Woods Dynasty would win.
And I am saying this, not because I am arrogant but because I have a reason to back up my words.
Since the Solid Earth Kingdom attacked us and took back their Fort, it is clear that they are planning to take back their other Forts as well.
And to do that, they would need soldiers.
There is no way they would use all their soldiers here.
It would have been different if we were attacking their Highcrane Fort, however, since we will only take back what was ours,
They won't retaliate much."
Ember smiled.
Hearing her words, Nux frowned even more.
"If it was that simple, then why were you, a King Stage Cultivator sent here?"
Ember smiled,
"As I said, we are not going there to just win, we are winning overwhelmingly.
You can say that we are going to make a statement to the world.
The Woods Dynasty is strong, absurdly strong, do not mess with us."
This time, Thyra frowned,
"If you want to show that, then why not take the Highcrane Fort as well? Only then will you be able to make that statement."
Hearing that, the General smiled wryly,
"Well, Woods Dynasty is strong, however, the Solid Earth Kingdom is strong as well."
Nux's brows furrowed in confusion, however, Thyra finally understood what was happening.
"So this is all just a farce."
She muttered.
"A farce…?"
Nux finally realized it as well.
Ember smiled,
"Yes, you two are correct, this is not a war, it is just a farce, a farce that was arranged by the Solid Earth Kingdom to take back the territories they had lost.
I assume that the two Kingdoms had planned it before,
We are just pawns here,
Pawns playing the game they have orchestrated."
Chapter 304 Beautiful ...
chestrated."
Ember muttered with a small smile on her face and the tent turned silent. The three Deputy Generals didn't say anything, it seemed like they knew about this as well.
Thyra and Nux looked at each other and Nux narrowed his eyes.
Playing the game someone else has orchestrated, he didn't like this feeling at all, however,
'It doesn't matter.'
Nux heard Thyra's words in his mind.
'Even if it is all just a farce, you will still gain a lot out of it, you will get what you are here for,'
Then, Thyra glanced at Ember and her blue eyes shined,
'Heck, you will get something far more important than you hoped for, no matter how you look at it,
You are benefiting from this 'game'.
So don't think about useless stuff and,
Play.'
Hearing her words, Nux smiled.
Indeed, things like these did not matter.
Also, this made sense.
His Teacher still didn't know how strong he was, in her eyes, he was just a normal Expert Stage Cultivator who has decent swordsmanship.
An Expert Stage Cultivator was strong, however, that didn't mean that his teacher would send her student to participate in a war.
She must have known from the start,
This war was just a farce.
A perfect place where Nux can train without worrying about many things.
"So when are we attacking?" Nux smiled and questioned.
A smile appeared on Ember's face as she nodded,
"2 days.
We would attack 2 days later and would end this farce in 1 hour, we won't be wasting any more time than this."
Nux smiled.
"I understand."
Then, the meeting ended.
A few minutes later, Nux and Thyra returned back to their camp,
"Haahhh… talk about disappointment…"
Nux sighed.
Thyra just smiled and then, she started removing her skintight clothes.
Nux understood her intentions,
Therefore, just like the good and supportive man he is, he helped her remove her clothes.
Then, another session continued.
…
Just like that, 2 blissful days passed by.
And today, was the day of the 'War'.
The Woods Dynasty's army was prepared.
With loud and thunderous steps, they marched towards the Deathspike Fort.
Just like other Deputy Generals, Nux was standing alongside Ember.
Right now, he was wearing his black assassin clothes, and on top of that, he wore shiny armour.
Even though his face was covered, he looked quite dashing just with his posture and aura alone.
However, out of everyone on the battlefield, only Thyra understood his inner thoughts just by looking at his face.
Nux was nervous,
And how could he not be?
There were a total of 60,000 men standing in front of him,
This many people…
It was his first time seeing something like this.
And these people would soon participate in an all-out war.
Any sane person would be nervous in this situation.
However, unlike him, Ember was confident.
She then stepped forward and,
"Soldiers!"
She roared, gaining the attention of 60,000 soldiers in front of her.
"The Solid Earth Bastards dared to take what is ours, can we accept it without doing anything!?"
"NO WAY!"be𝚍𝚗𝚘ve𝚕.c𝚘𝚖
"Are we just going to sit in our houses and let our enemies underestimate us!?"
"NO WAY!"
"Then are we going to Fight Back!?"
"YES WE WILL!"
"Are we going to Destroy the Solid Earth Bastards!?"
"YES WE WILL!"
Ember smiled, satisfied by the scene in front of her.
Nux, who heard 60,000 people shouting together in perfect sync was taken aback.
He was overwhelmed by the immense energy these soldiers radiated.
However, what overwhelmed him even more was…
'Beautiful…'
The black-red-haired woman who was commanding these 60,000 soldiers.
Their leader, the General, Ember Windstar, this woman…
She looked too charming right now.
Nux was completely lost in her voice.
"Soldiers,
Formation!"
Ember ordered, the soldiers then arranged themselves into the formation and then,
"March!"
Ember roared.
"YYEAAAHHH!"
The soldiers roared loudly.
Their roar was so loud that even Nux, who was lost in his thoughts, came out of his reverie.
The Energy these Soldiers were radiating had increased exponentially.
As Nux saw the soldiers marching towards the Fort, everything around him turned silent.
He didn't hear the Soldiers' cries, nor did he hear Ember's voice, everything around him was unusually silent.
Was it him panicking in this situation?
Was it too overwhelming for him?
Nux didn't know.
He only knew that he had to continue moving, and that is what he did.
He followed others and continued walking as he looked around with a confused look on his face.
He could hear the footsteps of the soldiers, he could hear the sounds of the swords being unsheathed, however, he couldn't hear any words.
This was…
A bit strange…
Nux shook his head again and again, however, this weird situation didn't change.
However, just as he was about to smack his head with his hand,
"Piercing Flame Squad, Absolute Earth Squad, move forward!
Destroy their walls!"
He heard Ember's roar.
Miraculously, the strange feeling suddenly disappeared and everything went back to normal, Nux felt something was pulling him away, however, this time, he didn't lose his focus.
He prepared himself and soon, a serious look appeared on his face.
Then, he activated his [Sense] out of reflex. A second later, the picture of the entire battlefield appeared inside his mind.
He then started the situation around him with a calm mind, Thyra was behind him, Ember was in front of him, the rest of the Army had stopped their advance, and only two squads were moving forward.
They were preparing to create an opening.
The opponents' soldiers were standing on the Fort walls, preparing their arrows and aiming toward the two squads coming for them.
From their expression, they looked quite calm.
It was as if they were sure of their victory.
Nux frowned.
This was strange.
This war was just a farce, however, for the Solid Earth Kingdom's Soldiers; this war was something where they would lose their lives.
Then why are they…
"!"
Suddenly, Nux's eyes widened in horror.
"Stop!
Stop Marching Forward!"
He screamed.
Chapter 305 Deathspike Fort
"Stop! Stop marching forward!"
Nux shouted at the top of his lungs.
The Soldiers stopped marching, and many of them didn't believe this 'Assistant General', however, in the end, he had a higher rank than them, therefore, they could only agree and do what he had ordered.
The General and the Deputy Generals frowned as they saw this.
However, Nux didn't care about it and shouted again,
"Step Back!
Step Back Quick!"
"Huh? What are you trying to do, you bastard!?
Keep in mind, you are someone who is allowed to roam wherever you want on the Battlefield, however, this does not mean you can order other soldiers as you will!"
A Deputy General shouted in anger.
"Soldiers! March Forward!"
He ordered.
Seeing the two higher-ups fighting with each other, the soldiers frowned in confusion.
What are they supposed to do now?
Nux then looked at the Deputy General and then, he directly turned towards the General.
"Order them to come back!"
He shouted in a fierce tone.
"Why?" Ember questioned.
"I don't have time! Just or-"
""AAAGGHHH!""
Nux wanted to reply, however, soon, everyone heard the soldiers' screams.
Nux, Thyra, Ember and the Deputy Generals turned around and their eyes widened in surprise when they saw large, Black Coloured Spikes impaling more than 2000 soldiers.
The rest of the soldiers panicked and started running back in panic. The enemy soldiers, however, didn't give them this chance and started shooting their arrows to kill any soldier they can.
They had the high ground, they would be fools if they didn't use this advantage.
"D-Death Spikes…" A Deputy General's eyes widened in surprise.
"T-This… how is this possible!?"
The Deathspike Fort belonged to the Woods Dynasty in the first place, there is no way the Deputy Generals won't know what those spikes were.
The Deathspike Fort was a fort that had spikes surrounding it from all directions, no matter how many soldiers stood on the top of these spikes, once they are activated, they would pierce through their bodies and would kill everyone.
It was a lethal defence system that the Fort was named on.
However, although it was strong, this Defense system wasn't used much, the reason was simple,
It required a large amount of Mana to Activate it, even a King Stage Cultivator won't be able to activate it.
Mana of 30,000 Beginner Stage Cultivators is needed to activate this Trap.
"They shouldn't have enough manpower to activate this fort!" A Deputy General screamed.
Ember frowned.
She did not expect to lose around 2,000 soldiers before the battle even began.
"There are many many soldiers inside that Fort, the number far surpassed the 20,000 soldiers you were talking about.
If you want a rough estimation, there should be around 50,000 soldiers in that fort."
Nux reported.
Ember's eyes widened in surprise.
"How could that be!?"
A deputy general questioned.
"I don't have any reason to lie."
Nux replied with a solemn expression on his face.
The deputy general turned silent.
Ember looked at Nux and nodded,
"We cannot doubt him right now, he saved our soldiers, if he wanted, he could have just stayed silent and we would lose our two Squads before they could even do any damage.
We should believe his words."
"T-Then w-what are we going to do now?"
One of the deputy generals panicked.
There plans…
Everything was going awry right now.
Ember, however, was different from the Deputy General, she was a lot calmer.
She started assessing the situation calmly.
"With Nux's help, the Death Spike failed and was unable to do as much damage as it could.
The best way to use Deathspike is to use 20,000 soldiers to active it, those soldiers have already used half of their Mana, we shouldn't give them the time to recover,
We will use this chance and attack."
"But how are we going to break through their walls? With the Deathspike in the equation, there is no way those soldiers would be able to get near the Fort Walls."
"Order them to attack from where they are standing." Ember instructed.
"Huh? From that far? The Piercing Flame Squad would have to use twice the amount of Mana to do that."
"Don't worry, we already have the advantage in terms of Mana, all we need to do is break the walls, once we succeed in that, they won't be able to access the Deathspikes anymore."
The Deputy Generals' gazes turned serious.
They then looked at each other and nodded,
"Yes, General!"
They saluted and then rushed toward the soldiers.
The Soldiers were panicking, something like a speech won't help them, therefore, although it was faster than planned, the Deputy Generals had to move.
"Piercing Flame Squad! Heed my orders!"
A Deputy General, the one who had the Piercing Flame Squad under his command shouted loudly,
"Absolute Earth Squad! Stand Tall, we still have comrades that we need to defend!"
The Deputy General with Absolute Earth Squad under him ordered as well.
The other Deputy General ordered the other squads and the three of them quickly took control of the army.
With their leaders with them, the panicked soldiers calmed down.
"Soldiers! Do not back down right now, we have to avenge our fallen brothers!"
"YEAHHH!"
The Soldiers roared.
The Absolute Earth Squad stood in front and took the most damage, however, they still stood strong and created Earth Shields that blocked the Arrows fired by the soldiers.
The Piercing Flame Squad then created fireballs and then aimed them at the Fort Walls.
Yes, it was just a 1-Star Skill, Fireball.
However, with more than 10,000 soldiers using this same Skill at the same time, the power was higher than any 4-star Skill. Not only that, but since it was just a 1-Star Star Skill, the Soldiers were able to shoot Fire Balls continuously.
With an attack stronger than a 4 Star Skill falling on the Walls again and again and again,
The Walls cracked,
"Continue shooting!
Don't think about conserving Mana!
Break the walls!"
The Squad Leader ordered.
And soon,
*BOOOOOM*
The walls were burst open.
Ember then stepped forward and raised her sword in the air.𝚋𝚎dnov𝚎𝚕.𝚌om
"Soldiers!
March Forward and Kill all these bastards!"
"YEAHHHHH!"
Chapter 306 Don't worry.
*BOOOOMM*
With that huge explosion, the Fort Walls were burst open.
The Deathspikes or any other Trap that requires Mana to activate is usually connected to the Walls, once the walls are destroyed, all traps are disabled.
This was the reason why the walls are valued so much. They are the first and the strongest layer of defence in any fort.
And now that the Woods Dynasty's Army has broken through the walls,
"Soldiers!
March Forward and Kill all these bastards!"
Ember, the General was ready to destroy her enemies with her dominant force.
"YEAHHHHH!"
The rest of the Squads, who were eagerly waiting for the time to shine roared in excitement and rushed forward.
While the other squads rushed towards the Fort, The Piercing Flame Squad and Absolute Earth Squad turned around and rushed back to safety.
They have spent most of their Mana, the Absolute Earth Squad could still hold up, but the Beginner Stage Cultivators in the Piercing Flame Squad were barely holding on right now.
Shooting so many Fire Balls at the same time was…
Tiring.
However, the results were satisfactory.
With smiles on their faces, the two squads moved towards safety.
Nux, who saw everything smiled and turned towards Ember,
"We will move as well."
Helping and saving so many soldiers' lives helped him calm his nerves. Now, he was much more confident and was moving naturally.
Ember nodded,
"Alright."
Nux and Thyra then nodded at each other, and then, covering their head with helmets, the two of them joined any random squad and rushed towards the Fort.
Ember, who was now left alone smiled as she saw Nux's backing figure.
'You saved my soldiers' lives…
I will make sure to repay you…'
Then, she shook her head, stretched her body and soon, a horrifying aura oozed out of her body.
"Soldiers of the Solid Earth Kingdom,
Prepare to die!"
She shouted and then dashed towards the Fort as well.
…
Nux was right, the number of soldiers inside the Deathspike Fort was 53,431, an absurdly huge number.
Placing 50,000 soldiers in a fort… was too much.
Especially considering that everything that is happening right now is just a farce.
Well, nobody cared about this right now,
Those 50,000 soldiers prepared themselves to face that huge army that was rushing toward them.
Then, the 60,000 Soldiers of the Woods Dynasty clashed against 50,000 soldiers of the Solid Earth Kingdom.
"YEAHHH!"
"KILL THOSE BASTARDS!"
The War Started.
The stronger cultivators continued to behead soldiers around them unless they found their match and continued their clash.
The same was the case for the Generals.
Ember massacred the soldiers around her and finally, she met the Enemy General.
A King Stage Cultivator.
The two of them looked at each other and the enemy General smiled.
"Ember Windfall, I have heard about you."
"That is good, however, I cannot say the same about you.
You see, I usually ignore people weaker than me."
Ember smirked.
"Hahaha~ You are just like how the rumours say."
The Enemy General laughed.
Ember, however, wasn't in the mood to waste this time.
She knew that the Enemy General was here to sacrifice his soldiers, therefore, he didn't care how many of them died, however, she was different, she wanted to have as fewer casualties as possible.
Therefore, she wanted to end it quickly.
Without saying anything, she pointed her sword at the enemy general and rushed toward him.
The enemy general smiled,
"Alright, let's see if you are as strong as the rumours say, the Fiery Killer, Ember."
*Clank*
Their swords clashed.
Just like that, the 3 Deputy Generals fought against enemy Deputy Generals.
The Squad Leaders fought against Squad Leaders.
Unit Leaders with Unit Leaders,
Head Soldiers with Head Soldiers.
And the Soldiers with Soldiers.
However, some had already found faults in this pattern.𝓫𝓮𝒹𝓷ℴ𝓿ℯ𝓵.𝓬ℴ𝓶
The Solid Earth Kingdom loses in terms of the numbers of soldiers.
Therefore, the stronger men, the Squad and Unit Leaders tried to kill as many enemy soldiers as they could before meeting their match.
This was a very common tactic.
And a man named, Jason Demin, a Squad Leader and a Grand Master Stage Cultivator wasn't looking for his match, rather, he avoided long fights and aimed for Beginner and Advance Stage Cultivators.
Therefore, he normally targets groups of soldiers because only Beginner and Advance Stage Cultivators fight in groups.
Since he targeted the weak, his kill count in this war was already above 100.
This was the way he fights a war and usually kills more than 1000 soldiers on his own.
And just like any other war, he was doing the same this time as well.
After killing 11 soldiers, he targeted another team and rushed toward them,
However, just as he was about to behead a soldier, the man turned around and blocked his attack.
*Clank*
Jason's eyes widened in surprise.
A Beginner or Advance Stage Cultivator shouldn't have this sort of reaction speed,
Something was wrong.
Jason had sensed it.
He then focused and observed the cultivation of the soldier he was attacking, and as soon as he did it,
The hairs on his body stood up from fear.
'E-Expert… W-What the hell is a-an E-Expert Stage Cultivator doing here…?'
Jason questioned inwardly and this was the last question in his mind as soon, his whole world turned upside down.
He was beheaded.
He didn't even have the time to react against the man in front of him.
"It was easier than I expected," Nux muttered with a nonchalant look on his face.
"Don't be too carefree, it is a war, anyone can attack you from anywhere."
Thyra, who was just behind him muttered in a serious tone.
Someone like her could easily create chaos around the battlefield with her skills, however, she decided to stay with Nux.
She had to protect him if by chance someone took Nux by surprise.
Suddenly, Nux and Thyra both turned in a certain direction,
Then, they disappeared and appeared behind an enemy Unit Leader who was trying to hide and was trying to search for a chance to attack them.
Without giving him any Chance, Nux beheaded the man and turned toward Thyra.
"Sure Sure, I will be careful~
Don't worry."
Chapter 307 Thyra... l was thinking...
"Sure Sure, I will be careful~
Don't worry."
Nux muttered with a small smile on his face.
Thyra looked at his face and couldn't help but shake her head.
"You don't look very 'careful' to me."
"Hahaha~ Don't worry~ Don't Worry~
I will be fine~
Also, don't I have you right beside me?
What could possibly go wrong?"
Nux muttered with a bright smile on his face.
Thyra looked at him and shook her head.
He was not being serious at all.
Thyra's thoughts were contradicting.
She liked the fact that killing humans didn't affect Nux as much as it used to. Of course, it didn't mean he was completely unbothered by it.
She could sense that he was trying to hide it from her and was trying to act unbothered, however, even after that, Thyra knew that his condition was a lot lot better than before.
She was happy about it,
However, at the same time, she didn't like that Nux was taking this too lightly.
They were in the middle of a War.
Any single mistake could get them killed.
Getting careless here was a grave mistake.
However, Thyra could understand Nux's thoughts as well,
Right now, Nux is a lot stronger than the two Generals, who are fighting each other fiercely and were the main deciding factor of this War.
If Nux wanted, he could easily slay both of them at the same time without breaking a sweat.
He was just that strong.
He alone had the power to change the course of this war.
Not only that but the statement, 'You must always be careful when you fight in a war' wasn't something Nux had to follow.
He had his absurd abilities.
His [Sense] would tell him every time someone aims at him.
His [Conceal] would allow him to disappear from everybody's sight.
His Physique would allow him to release Devouring Mist and Kill every single being who is Grand Master Stage Cultivator or lesser.
His [Harem Gate] would allow him to teleport and leave this area whenever he wants.𝑏𝘦𝘥𝑛𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝘰𝑚
With these absurd abilities, Nux was practically invincible.
Getting Carefree was only a natural reaction.
Also, Nux was right, she was here with him.
If everything comes down to it, she could always protect him.
Heck, if it is required, she would even use her life to save Nux's.
Nux's safety was practically guaranteed here.
Suddenly, Nux's expression changed, Thyra understood what happened,
She activated [Sense] and scanned the entire battlefield. Soon, she noticed something strange and then, her eyes turned cold.
The man she was looking at was a Grand Master Stage Cultivator and was hiding behind a few Beginner Stage Soldiers, with how his feet were pointing at Nux, how his left hand was close to the place where he had kept a dagger, how he was looking at Nux every other few seconds, and how he was moving towards him slowly and steadily, his intentions were clear.
He was trying to take Nux by surprise and then pierce his dagger into Nux's heart.
However,
Before he could even achieve his goal,
A dagger pierced his heart.
It was Nux's dagger.
The Enemy Squad Leader died without even knowing what had happened.
Nux stood in front of his corpse.
Thyra smiled and walked toward him as well.
"You did well."
She muttered.
"Thyra... I was thinking…" Suddenly, Nux muttered.
"What?" Thyra questioned.
"Isn't finding and killing enemies a lot better than letting the opponents come towards us 'weaker' soldiers and then kill them?"
Nux questioned.
"…"
Thyra looked at Nux and turned silent.
Then after thinking for a while, she nodded to herself.
"Just don't overdo it.
You can't have too high of a Kill Count, remember, you are just a 'normal' Expert Stage Cultivator.
Okay?"
Nux smiled and nodded his head.
"I know that of course.
Don't worry,
I am not an Idiot."
Nux smiled brightly.
Thyra, for some reason, didn't like that smile on his face, however, in the end, she didn't say anything and turned silent.
From then on,
Nux's domination and enemy Master and Grand Master Stage Cultivators' hunt started.
…
"Hahaha~ You are stronger than I thought, Fiery Killer!
A Prodigy who has High-Level Affinity with both Fire and Wind, fighting you was indeed eye-opening!
Hahaha~
I had a lot of fun."
The Enemy General laughed loudly.
His clothes were a mess right now, there were many cuts all over his body and a serious wound on his lower abdomen, however, the man was still laughing loudly.
Ember, on the other hand, didn't look much different from before except for the sweat on her forehead.
From her breathing, it was clear that she wasn't much tired either.
However, there was still a solemn expression on her face.
Even though she was clearly winning, she could feel that something wasn't right.
The Enemy General…
He was too carefree…
This was something that didn't sit well with Ember.
Suddenly, a sad look appeared on the Enemy General's face when he looked at his abdomen.
"Haahh… I wanted to fight you more, however, it feels like this is the farthest I can go… If I continue, I might not make out of this battle…"
Ember frowned.
"You are giving up?"
"Mhm, I am.
However, prepare yourself, Ember Windfall, we will fight again, and next time, I will defeat you."
The General muttered and then, he stepped back.
Ember didn't follow him either.
Actually, the reality was that she couldn't follow him.
From the start, a King Level Cultivator wasn't supposed to die in this battle.
You either win this battle or you run away, these were the only two options.
Of course, she could also try to follow him, however, she couldn't leave her army here.
Also, she can't go too deep into enemy territory, that was simply foolish.
Therefore, she could only stay there and announce,
"The Enemy General has fled,
This battle,
We have won!"
"YEAAAHHHHH!"
Hearing her words, the two armies reacted differently.
The Solid Earth Kingdom soldiers started running away in panic and fear,
The Woods Dynasty Soldiers started slaughtering the soldiers running away and howling in excitement.
The Woods Dynasty's Soldiers then occupied the Deathspike Fort, others started setting up tents for their superiors, the injured were treated and the ones who were tired just lay down on the ground.
The War had ended.
And the Winner was the Woods Dynasty.
Or that's what everyone thought.
Chapter 308 l hope you can forgive us
"Heh, the Fort is finally ours now."
A Deputy General muttered with a smile on his face.
His hairs were a little messed up and he was drenched in sweat, however, other than that, he looked perfectly fine.
He had minor injuries on his body before, however, the Healing Potions showed their magic and all those minor wounds had already disappeared.
"Indeed, actually, the battle was easier than I thought it would be. Aside from that initial Deathspike Trap, the entire battle was pretty smooth."
Another Deputy General muttered.
"Indeed, there are a lot fewer causalities than I thought."
The last Deputy General nodded.
"Hahaha~ Those soldiers would drink a lot today, they might even lose self-control."
"Hahaha~ Don't worry, they worked hard.
They are allowed to relax a little."
"Indeed indeed, they deserve it."
"Hey Hey, don't talk like that, don't we deserve a reward as well?"
"Huh? Is that even a question? Of course, we will reward ourselves.
Hehe~ I have even prepared a vintage just for this moment."
"Hehe~ As I expected, Morrison, you are indeed an intelligent person."
"Kekeke~"
The three Deputy Generals laughed.
It was very clear that they were in good mood.
Then, the Deputy General named Morrison turned towards Ember,
"General, you are going to join us for a drink, right?"
Ember looked at the Deputy General and then,
A small smile appeared on her face,
"Have I ever denied a good drink before?"
Wide smiles appeared on the Three Deputy Generals' faces.
"Hahaha~
Tonight is going to be a great night!"
They laughed.
"Of course, since I am here, how can a night not be good?" Suddenly, the four of them heard a voice and soon, two people wearing skin-tight black coloured clothes entered the tent.𝙗𝙚𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒄𝙤𝒎
As her eyes fell on the two people who had just entered the tent, a small smile appeared on Ember's face.
"You finally arrived.
What were you two doing?
We were waiting for you."
Nux smiled then, he turned towards Thyra and his smile widened,
"We were doing something very important."
A small blush appeared on Thyra's face.
"Huh? What were you two doing that was so important that you two had to do it just after winning a war?"
A Deputy General couldn't help but question.
"Ahh, just think of it as a sort of celebration.
It was our own way of celebrating good things."
Nux smiled.
And this time, the General and the Deputy Generals caught on.
The four of them looked at Nux and Thyra with strange looks on their faces.
Just…
Just how…
How can someone be in the mood to do something like that after fighting a war?
And as if knowing what all of them were thinking,
Nux shook his head.
"Don't think too much about it, virgins like you won't understand."
Ember felt her face twitching when she heard those words.
The Deputy Generals, however, couldn't control themselves and lashed out.
"Haah!? Fuck you! I am not a Virgin!"
"Indeed, mind you, let alone a Virgin, I am very experienced!
You are nothing but a child in front of me."
"Indeed Indeed, there is no way we would be virgins."
"I completely agree.
How is that even possible?"
The Three Deputy Generals nodded continuously.
And Nux, who was looking at them smiled.
Inwardly, he thanked these Three Deputy Generals and then looked at Ember who was unusually silent.
Nux's words weren't meant for all four of them in the first place.
They were meant for Ember, the General.
He had managed to get close to her in all these days and from their conversations, he could easily deduce that she was a virgin.
Therefore, his question only targeted the General.
As for the others,
Meh, when has Nux ever cared about guys?
He was just enjoying Ember's reaction.
However, Ember didn't allow him that luxury.
"Heh, it was your first war, wasn't it?" She questioned as she turned towards Thyra.
"It was," Thyra answered.
"So? How was it? Where are the heads that you promised to bring?"
Ember questioned with a slight smile on her face.
"Don't tell me you weren't able to do what you said?
An Expert Stage Cultivator like you can't be that weak, can you?"
Thyra's face twitched.
This woman was shameless.
Wasn't she the one who said she didn't want it?
Why was she asking for it now?
However, soon, a small smile appeared on Thyra's face.
She had prepared for something like this before. Then, Thyra threw a Ring toward Ember.
"20 plus Squad Leaders, 400 Unit Leaders, all their heads are inside it, check it whenever you want."
Thyra smiled triumphantly.
And Nux…
He just noticed how quickly and effortlessly Ember changed the topic.
Nux then turned towards Ember, wanting to see that winning smile on her face, however, what he saw was an expression of pure shock.
"Y-You two killed so m-many?" Ember questioned in shock.
Thyra smiled,
"Well, it was our first war, so we weren't able to do very well, I hope you can forgive us."
"…" Ember turned silent.
This time, she had to answer.
20 Squad leaders…
This was simply absurd…
There were only 50-60 Squad Leaders in the enemy team to being with, and these two killed more than a third of that with just them alone.
Not only that, they had even killed 300 Unit Leaders as well…
This…
Just how did they do it?
Just how much were they running around in order to find their targets?
And how did they even have the energy to do… that after fighting for so long!?
"T-That must be the reason why there were so less casualties among our soldiers…" A deputy general muttered.
"…"
The tent turned silent again.
First, they saved 1000s of soldiers and now this…
J-Just who are these two!?
"Yo-"
Ember wanted to say something, however,
"General! General!
This is bad!"
A soldier rushed into the tent with a panicked look on his face.
"What is it?" A Deputy General frowned.
"General! You need to return!"
Chapter 309 How are these actions strange?
When Nux entered Woods Dynasty's Army Camp, there were around 1,20,000 soldiers in the Camp.
Of course, the General did not take all the Soldiers with her for this attack.
Half of the Soldiers were left behind.
However, since they were only going to protect the base, not many higher-ranking officers were left behind.
There were no Deputy Generals, only 30 Squad Leaders, 500 Unit Leaders and the rest were Head Soldiers and Normal Soldiers.
All these soldiers had to do was to stay in the camp,
It was an easy thing to do.
Actually, it was more like a break for these soldiers,
However,
Something happened.
An hour after the Main Army left, 10 Expert Stage Cultivators appeared in this area and together, they assassinated all 30 Squad Leaders and then killed around 100 Unit Leaders while escaping.
This was disastrous.
The whole army panicked.
"How did this happen?"
Ember, who was looking at her subordinates' dead bodies questioned in a solemn tone.
"…"
No one replied.
"Where did those 20 Expert Stage Cultivators come from?"
Ember questioned again.
The Three Deputy Generals started thinking.
A Kingdom's army only has 6-10 Expert Stage Cultivators, however, this does not mean that there are only 6-10 Expert Stage Cultivators in that Kingdom.
There are other Expert Stage Cultivators as well,
"The Nobles…"
Deputy General Lawrence muttered.
The answer was obvious, however,
"I don't understand…
Why are the nobles moving?
Wasn't this War a farce?
And even if the Solid Earth Kingdom doesn't treat this as a Farce, the nobles moving makes no sense at all."
When the Two counties are at War, the only time Nobles make a move is when they see the chance to earn some profit.
If they don't see this chance, they would not move at all.
The King cannot force them either, else, the King will be known as a Tyrant and planning a coup would be a lot easier.
In a War, nobles were the least helpful bunch,
It has always been that way.
However, this time, the Nobles of Solid Earth Kingdom were moving…
Ember and her three Deputy Generals could not understand the reason behind it.
"What about our spies? If the nobles were moving, then something must have happened inside the Solid Earth Kingdom, why weren't we informed about it?"
Ember questioned.
"It might be possible that they only discussed this with the Dukes, not the rest of the nobles. If a big announcement wasn't made, then the Spies won't be able to report anything." Another Deputy General presumed.
"Umm… how are we so sure that these Expert Stage assassins are nobles?
What if it was something else?
A Hidden Team that belongs to the King alone or something like that…" Suddenly, Nux questioned.
Ember turned towards him and shook her head,
"It isn't as easy as it sounds.
Grooming an Expert Stage Cultivator is a difficult time that needs a lot of time.
Of course, there are always chances that what you said was true, however, the chances of these assassins being nobles are higher.
In the end, all we are doing is presuming things.
We do not have accurate information.
However, one thing is clear.
The Solid Earth Kingdom's movements are strange.
First, they had an unusually high number of Soldiers inside the Deathspike Fort.
Second, their 20 Expert Stage Cultivators assassinated the leaders of our army that weren't even the part of War.
Something is going on inside the Solid Earth Kingdom…
I would need to report it."
Ember muttered with a solemn expression on her face.
However, again, Nux couldn't understand,
"How are these actions strange?
They wanted to defend Deathspike Fort and make it there's, that is the reason why they fought so hard.
Then they used their assassins to Kill our Leaders to weaken our army.
All these actions were done in order to weaken our army.
Isn't that completely normal?"
Nux questioned.
However, Ember shook her head again.
"What you said would have been true if the Woods Dynasty and the Solid Earth Kingdom were at war with each other."
"Huh?"
Nux frowned.
Ember understood his confusion and continued,
"As I said before, all of this was a Farce."
"I thought it was pretty clear from when we saw that there were 50,000 soldiers defending that fort.
This is not a Farce.
It is an actual War."
This time, Nux didn't back down.
"I agree with your words, Solid Earth Kingdom's actions are too much.
That is the reason why I said it was Strange.
You see, there is no enmity between the Woods Dynasty and the Solid Earth Kingdom, therefore, they have no reason to start this war."
"Huh? What's the problem? In the end, the reason is only an excuse.
Even I can form a believable reason and start the War.
'The Woods Dynasty attacked us when we were down, now, they have to pay for their actions.'
A simple but effective reason.
Thyra was impressed.
However, Ember wasn't.
"What you are talking about is 'Forging a reason to influence the mass', however, a War between two Kingdoms won't start with something foolish like this.
Nux, when Two Kingdoms fight, the one that benefits isn't one of those 2 Kingdoms, but the other Kingdoms.
Victory or Defeat doesn't matter, when you participate in War, you are weakened, at the same time, the other Kingdoms just enjoy the show and strengthen themselves.
This is extremely disadvantageous for a Kingdom,𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚
And if we talk about the situation of our continent, where the four strongest Kingdoms rule, 2 Kingdom fighting is other is the worse decision those two Kingdoms could make.
Therefore, unless there is absolute enmity between the Two Kingdoms, they would never go to war with each other no matter what."
Nux finally understood.
"However, the Solid Earth Kingdom's actions seem like they are pushing for War, which is completely unnecessary in this situation. This is why you think that their actions are strange, am I right?" Nux questioned.
"Indeed."
Ember nodded and Nux's expression changed.
Chapter 310 Can you do it?𝐛𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝗹.𝗻𝐞𝘁
Nobody other than Thyra noticed.
There was a small smile on Nux's face, it was only for a second, it would even be misunderstood with a slight twitch, however, Thyra, who was the most familiar with Nux could understand him very well.
Nux was excited.
Thyra frowned.
She couldn't understand why he had that face.
Why was he excited?
However, even though she was confused, Thyra didn't say anything.
And only after the meeting ended and Thyra and Nux returned inside their tent did she question,
"Why were you so excited?"
Nux looked at Thyra and smiled,
"Tsk Tsk, just how closely were you looking at my face for you to notice that?" He whispered seductively.
"Very closely." Thyra brought her face close to Nux's and answered shamelessly.
"Tsk Tsk, what a pervert."
"What can I do? It's the aftereffect of living with a certain someone.
That certain someone is so perverted that even I, a completely innocent woman was affected by him."
Thyra replied and a smile appeared on Nux's face.
Then, he sealed Thyra's lips and after sharing a small kiss, he replied,
"Don't blame that certain someone for your perverseness. He is not to blame, I believe that he is an innocent person."
"Oh real-" Thyra wanted to reply, however, she soon realized something.
"Oi Oi, why did you change the topic, answer my question.
Why are you so excited?
Is there something I missed?"
Nux shook his head and answered,
"This war would continue."
"Huh? That's the reason why you are excited?" Thyra frowned.
"Indeed." Nux nodded with a smile on his face.
And at the same time, he looked at the screen in front of him.
[Quest System]
[Current Quests]
[Kill a Beginner Stage Cultivator.]
[Reward: 1 System Point]
[Accept: Y/N]
[Kill an Advance Stage Cultivator.]
[Reward: 2 System Point]
[Accept: Y/N]
[Kill a Master Stage Cultivator.]
[Reward: 5 System Point]
[Accept: Y/N]
[Kill a Grand Master Stage Cultivator.]
[Reward: 10 System Point]
[Accept: Y/N]
[Kill an Expert Stage Cultivator.]
[Reward: 20 System Point]
[Accept: Y/N]
[Kill a King Stage Cultivator.]
[Reward: 50 System Point]
[Accept: Y/N]
Yes, just as he dashed towards the enemy Army, his Quest System updated.
And if that wasn't enough then,
[Party System]
Yes, his Party System was activated as well.
He…
Had formed a party with 60,000 soldiers!
Fighting against 50,000 System points packet, with 60,000 Points Sla- allies,
What was the result?
He was rich!
He was fucking rich!
When the war started, he had some little reservations about Killing humans, however, these last few days have been an eye opener for him.
He had learned,
In this world, human lives did not matter.
Anyone can Kill anyone and no one would blame him.
That is how this world works.
Of course, from all the novels he had read in his past life, Nux knew about it beforehand, however, knowing and accepting it in your mind are two different things.
Now, Nux had accepted it.
And he had realized his mistake.
He was taking things too leniently.
He needs to think more before taking any action. He needed to be more patient.
It wasn't like he had to figure everything out on his own, he, who was from another world, had a big advantage.
His women.
His women were all amazing people, he should rely on them and discuss things thoroughly before planning everything.
Ahem Ahem,
Back to the topic,
Nux's inner heart hasn't changed.
Killing humans still affected him, however, his mind had strengthened.
His mind had realized that it was all for the greater good.
And now that he gets System Points for Killing humans, his resolve got even stronger.
His calculations were simple, the more System Points he has, the higher number of abilities can he buy, and the higher number of abilities he has, the stronger he becomes.
Him becoming strong is something that increases the chances of him and his women surviving in this cruel world.
Therefore, Nux killed.
Not only that, he even wished that the war would continue so he could earn more and more points.
And things were going the way he wanted, he was obviously happy and was looking forward to the next war.
"Oh? Was your first experience on the battlefield too exciting for you?
I didn't know you loved War so much."
Thyra muttered and then, a dramatic expression appeared on her face,
"Wait… don't tell me…
Is it because I am here with you?
Aha! Now I understand, here, you don't have to deal with those other annoying women, here, you can peacefully spend time with your favourite woman without any problems.
Hmm hmm, I can completely understand that.
Those women can get annoying indeed.
Don't worry, I won't tell them."
Thyra nodded to herself as she muttered.
Seeing her acting like that, Nux chuckled.
Then, he grabbed Thyra's butt, then he stepped forward, soon, his leg 'slipped' and the two of them fell to the ground.
"Let's finish what we started before, shall we?"
Thyra smiled back.
"Why not?"
…
On the other side, after everyone left her tent, a solemn look appeared on Ember's face and she ordered.
"Call Luke."
The soldier standing outside her tent heard her order and saluted,
"As you command, General."
A few minutes later, a man with a thin frame entered Ember's tent.
There was nothing special about him, black hair, black eyes, average looks, not only that, his strength wasn't anything much either.
He was just an Advance Stage Cultivator.
Now the question was, how did Ember know about a mere Advange Stage Head Soldier?
The reason behind this was because this man was Ember's most Loyal subordinate.
Someone so loyal that even though he had the talent to become a Grand Master Stage Cultivator, he decided to give up on his own life and not cultivate in order to become a Spy who can help Ember.
"Luke, I need you to do something for me."
"I will do it."
Without even hearing what she wanted, Luke nodded.
Ember, who was used to his attitude just smiled a little and then continued,
"I want you to visit the Solid Earth Kingdom and look at the situation yourself, I don't trust other spies.
How many subordinates you take with you depends on you.
I just want results within 3 weeks.
Can you do it?"
Chapter 311 They are Spies!
It was 9 in the morning and Ember was roaming around the Army Camp, checking if she could find a variable. She has already sent a few Spies inside the Solid Earth Kingdom, now, all she had to do was wait and she would get the gist of the situation there.
Not only that, but she has also reported the incident of Squad Leaders being assassinated to the Dynast, or in other words, the King, however, she has yet to receive any response from that.
Lack of information.
This was a severe issue.
Her limbs were tied because of this.
If things stay the same, she wouldn't be able to plan her next move.
All she could do was act like a turtle, roam around her camp and keep the place safe from any possible future attacks.
Yes, even though they have won this war, the atmosphere of the Woods Dynasty's army camp was stale and silent.
Soldiers were on high alert.
Even drinking wasn't allowed.
"Oh? So you finally returned? Took you long enough."
While Ember was walking around the camp, she heard a voice.
"Well, they kept me there for far too long."
Ember frowned. Then, she turned around and noticed that this tent belonged to Thyra.
"Tsk Tsk, they must be very desperate."
Ember heard Thyra's voice. Not only that, but she had even recognized the second person's voice as well, it was Nux.
And from how they were talking, it looked like Nux has returned from somewhere, but the problem is…
That she didn't see Nux leaving the Army Camp.
Did he sneak out?
Where did he go?
'Wait…'
Suddenly, Ember thought of a possibility.
From the start, Nux and Thyra were too good.
First, they saved 2 of her strongest squads from getting annihilated by revealing the Deathspike Trap, then he revealed the number of Soldiers inside the Deathspike Fort correctly when even her, the General of the army had no clue about it. Then, that unnaturally high number of Kills.
Everything about Nux and Thyra was too good to be true.
So good that Ember was…
A little suspicious.
Were these two hiding something?
Are these two their allies or enemies?
'What are they talking about?' Ember wondered inwardly as she hid and continued to listen to their conversation.
"Haah! They must have sucked you dry huh? Those desperate bastards."
Thyra muttered and Ember's frown deepened.
'Sucked him dry? Is this some sort of code word?
Are they talking about information?
The enemies sucked all the information out of Nux's mouth?
Is that what Thyra is talking about right now?'
Ember wondered inwardly.
"Of course not!"
Nux, however, shook his head and then continued,
"Trust me, I still have a lot of energy left."
'Energy… does this mean that he still hasn't fully revealed everything yet?'
Ember had her own opinions and the more she heard their conversation, the surer she felt.
She might be right.
Nux and Thyra might be spies sent by the Solid Earth Kingdom.
"Wait…"
Suddenly, Thyra muttered, then, she looked at Nux's hairs and his face and her eyes turned cold.
"So you took the bath already?" She questioned.
"Yeah, I did."
Nux nodded.
"Who was it? Wait, don't tell me, I can already guess it.
It must have been that princess. I am sure of it."
'Princess? He directly shares our secret with the Princess of the Solid Earth Kingdom!?
Also, what the hell does 'taking bath' means?
Is it another code word?
Does this mean exchanging information?
What is he getting in return then? Money? Power? Or is it something else?'
"Indeed, it was her." Nux nodded.
"Hmph, as I expected.
That girl is a little too attached to you. Hmph Hmph!"
Thyra snorted.
'Wait… a little too attached to him… does this mean that Nux is the closest spy who works for the Princess of the Solid Earth Kingdom?
If that is the case, then I can get a lot of information about the Solid Earth Kingdom if I capture him.'
Ember thought inwardly and a determined look appeared in her eyes.
"Oh C'mon, though I have already taken a bath, it doesn't mean I can't take another.
If you are jealous, you can tell me, you know?"
Nux chuckled.
"I am not jealous." Thyra denied it with a firm face.
"And as for bathing with you,
I will take you up on that offer."
"Hehehe~
Tsundere Thyra. So cute." Nux chuckled and Thyra blushed.
Ember, on the other hand, furrowed her brows and groaned inwardly.
'Ugghh… this code language is too complicated, I am unable to decipher it…
If 'taking bath' is exchanging information, then why are the two of them doing it? Aren't they working together? Why would they exchange information with each other?
And what is Tsundere?
Ugghh… this is so confusing…'
Ember was fiery and bold, thinking too much wasn't her style, therefore, since she couldn't understand anything after thinking about this for so long, she decided to do it in her own way.
She decided to capture Nux and Thyra and force them to spill everything.
Of course, there is a chance that the two of them were innocent, however, at a time like this when she knows practically nothing about the enemies,
Doubting every single thing is a way to go.
In the end, if she was wrong, she would bow her head and apologize.
Ember made up her mind, then, her red eyes shined and she entered Thyra's tent with her sword in her hand.
"Don't move!"
She roared.
Nux and Thyra's eyes widened in surprise when they saw her entering like that.
"What is the meaning of this!?" Thyra questioned in anger. She couldn't believe that this woman barged into her room like that!
And she did it just as she was about to have a good time!
How shameless!
"…"
However, instead of a reply, all she got to see was Ember's face who was looking at Nux with absolute shock on her face.
"Y-You… you are a child!?"
Chapter 312 Nux's eyes widened in surprise
"Y-You… you are a child!?"
Ember shouted in shock.
This face… she was sure that it was no older than 25!
And this man is an Expert Stage Cultivator!
What the hell is happening!?
"No, I am not a child, I am an adult.
I apologize if you misunderstood."
Nux denied.
"Who do you think you are fooling!? Cultivation might extend your lifespan however, you still get older.
A 60-year-old Cultivator may look like he is in his late 20s, however, this…
You don't even look like you are 20!
Do you think I am a fool!?"
"No, that is no-"
"No! no, you can't fool me!
Alright, let's do it.
Let me see your bone age!
This way, I will be able to confirm it."
"…"
Nux turned silent.
Bone Age, in this world where Cultivators roam around freely and a 100-year-old man, might look like a handsome man in his early 30s, the concept of Bone Age was very popular.
No matter how much one cultivates, bone age was something unchangeable.
The Bone Age is a sure-shot way of knowing the age of a person.
Therefore, when she noticed that Nux was still trying to hide it, Ember suggested checking Nux's bone age.
However,
"As I was saying, I am an Adult.
A soon-to-be 19-year-old Adult."
Nux wasn't planning to hide it from the start.
"…"
This time, Ember was the one who turned silent.
She couldn't believe the bullshit she was hearing.
A 19-year-old Expert Stage Cultivator…
What sort of absurd talent is that!?
Even a person who has Exceptional level talent doesn't have this sort of absurd growth!
And mind you, Exceptional Level Talent can grow into Emperor Stage Cultivator!
If this boy has a talent higher than that…
Then…
Then… just what realm could he reach?
Just who was this monster!?
Ember wondered inwardly.
"You see that?
This is the reason why we don't reveal our faces."
Ember finally came out of her reverie when she heard Thyra's voice. She then turned towards her and Thyra continued.
"A 19-year-old Expert Stage Cultivator, absurd right?
Anyone would react like how you are reacting.
However, that's not it.
The more people learn about him, the more dangerous it will get. You are experienced, you would know how others would react, right?"
Thyra questioned and Ember turned silent.
How could she not understand?
She has lived in this world for 100 years after all.
A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he stepped forward and walked toward Ember.
"Ember Windfall, I request you to hide this fact from others. Let this be our personnel little secret, how about it?" Nux whispered sweetly.
"Take it as you returning the favour of the time when we saved your soldiers from that Deathspike trap."
Thyra muttered.
"Naah, she doesn't need to see it as returning a favour, right, Miss Ember?" Nux interrupted. Then, he brought his face dangerously close to Ember and smiled,
"You can keep this a secret just because of how close we two are, right?"
Ember looked at Nux's face and frowned.
This man…
He was a prodigy, she understands that.
But…
But why is he so handsome!?
Just why is god so generous to him!?
However, instead of getting flustered like a girl in her teens, the general smiled.
This was an opportunity, an opportunity to tease Thyra.
Ember then moved her face, placed her hand on the back of Nux's neck and their forehead touched each other. The two of them could feel each other's breaths touching each other, then, a small, seductive smile appeared on Ember's face and she looked at Thyra.
"Indeed, why are you making it sound like a deal, Thyra? I and Nux are close, we don't need deals. Our hearts are connected to each other. We understand each other. Therefore, I would keep this a secret without treating this as a favour."
"Tch."
Thyra snorted and turned her face away.
Seeing her reaction, Ember smiled in satisfaction, then, she turned towards Nux and saw his golden eyes looking at her and shining brightly.
For some reason, Ember's heart skipped a beat and she quickly stepped back.
Seeing that scene, Thyra smiled inwardly.
'You are playing with fire, General Ember Windfall.
A fire that will engulf you no matter how hard you resist.
Of course, you won't realize it until you are completely engulfed in those flames.'
"Oh right, General Ember, why did you rush into our tent with the sword in your hands?" Suddenly, Nux questioned.
"O-Oh, this?" Ember finally realized and then, she shook her head.
"This is nothing."
Her doubts were cleared.
Nux was a monster, if the Solid Earth Kingdom knew his existence, then he would have either died or would have become their most treasured treasure.
There is no way they would send him as a Spy.
However, now that she thinks about it, more and more questions appeared in her mind, but before she could ask anything, Nux questioned.
"Oh c'mon, you won't just barge into our tent with your sword in your hand without any reason, right?
You can tell me, didn't you say it just now?
We two are very close to each other.
Share it with me."
"I… I heard your conversation about you returning from somewhere, them sucking you dry, bathing together and thought you were a spy…"
Ember thought about it and then decided to answer.
"…"
"…"
Nux and Thyra were surprised.
Everything was okay… but…
How the hell is their conversation and them being spies related!?𝗯𝐞𝗱𝐧𝗼𝐯𝐞𝗹.𝗰𝗼𝗺
"Wait…" Suddenly, Thyra frowned.
Then, she turned toward Ember and narrowed her eyes.
"So you heard everything from the start to finish?"
A teasing smile appeared on Ember's face,
"Yes, I heard about you and him bathing together~
Fufufu~ I want to join in as well~"
Thyra, however, wasn't in the mood to laugh or act 'ashamed'.
"So am I correct to assume that you were hiding?"
"W-Well... I apologise for peeping into your conversation like this..."
A solemn look appeared on Thyra's face.
Seeing that, Ember frowned.
Why was Thyra acting like that? Was she offended because she heard their conversation?
Well, she was in the wrong, so, she was prepared to apologise.
However, Thyra had a different thing in her mind.
She turned towards Nux and used the telepathic link.
'Your [Sense] didn't work.'
Nux's eyes widened in surprise.
Chapter 313 Your [Sense] didn't work
'Your [Sense] didn't work.'
Nux's eyes widened in surprise when he realized that.
Instinctively, he used his [Sense] again, and just like any other time, it was working perfectly fine.
He could see Thyra, Ember, inside the tent, outside the tent, he could see everything clearly.
Nux frowned.
'It's working… then why didn't it work before…?'
Nux thought inwardly.
He then looked at Ember's status again.
[Name: Ember Windstar.]
[Age: 152]
[Mana Cultivation: King.]
[Body Cultivation: Mortal. ]
[Race: Human]
[Occupation: General of the Woods Dynasty.]
[Talent: High]
[LVL: 61]
[HP: 740/740]
[MP: 1450/1450]
[STR: 72]
[AGL: 78]
[VIT: 74]
[STM: 73]
[INT: 145]
[DEF: 75]
…
While he was at it, he looked at [Sense]'s description again.
[Sense]
[5 Star Ability]
[Description: When activated, the user will be able to sense everything around him. The range will depend on the user's MP (1 MP = 1 meter).]
[Note: The ability will be activated automatically if someone is deliberately hiding his/her presence and is in the detection range of the ability.]
[Note: The ability will fail to detect the presence of a cultivator whose MP is 2 times more than the Host's]
'Cultivator whose MP is 2 times higher than the Host's…
Let alone being 2 times higher than mine, Ember's MP is less than mine. Then why is [Sense] not working?'
Nux was confused.
"What happened? Why do you two look so strange? Do you really want me to apologize right now? If that's the case, I can do i-"
Ember, who was just about to bow her head in order to apologize was stopped by Nux.
"No, General Ember, we aren't worried about that."
"Then what's the problem?" Ember questioned.
"…"
Nux turned silent.
Then, he turned toward Thyra and used their connection.
'We need to test it out.'
'I agree.'
Thyra agreed.
Nux's abilities not working, this would be a big blow to him.
They had to test this out and make sure what happened.
Nux then turned towards Ember and muttered,
"General Ember, I need your help."
"What do you want? You can tell me anything."
Seeing the solemn look on Nux's face, Ember's face turned solemn as well and she muttered.
"Can you go out with Thyra and do what she said? I promise it isn't something complicated."
"Huh?" Ember was taken aback by this strange request.
However, in the end, she didn't think too much and nodded.
"Alright."
Nux then turned towards Thyra and nodded.
Thyra nodded back, then, she walked towards Ember and the two of them left the tent.
'Can you still see us?' After leaving the tent, Thyra questioned.
'Yes, I can.'𝐛𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦
Nux nodded.
'Now I will deactivate my [Sense], try hiding.'
Nux muttered.
'Alright.'
Thyra then walked towards the Tent and hid.
And as soon as she did, Nux's [Sense] activated automatically.
'It is working…' Nux muttered.
Thyra frowned.
'Tell Ember to do the same.'
Nux muttered.
Thyra nodded and then walked towards Ember who was looking at her with a strange look on her face.
"General, can you please go and hide there as I did?"
"Hide?" Ember frowned.
"Yes, hide, just like how you hid when you were peeing at our conversation."
Thyra muttered.
"Is this some sort of strange way of punishing me?" Ember questioned.
"No, it is not like that, trust me, it is important for us.
You promised, now you can't go back on your words."
Ember looked at Thyra and then sighed,
"Whatever…"
Then, Ember walked toward the Tent and hid herself.
'She hid herself. Was your [Sense] activated?'
Thyra questioned.
'No…'
Nux replied.
'Try using [Sense] on your own and see if you can see her.'
Thyra suggested.
Nux did as she told, [Sense] was activated, however, Ember was nowhere to be seen.
The [Sense] was unable to capture her…
Nux told this to Thyra and her frown deepened.
'Tell her to move around.'
Nux muttered.
"General Ember, this should be enough, please come here."
Ember muttered and then walked towards Thyra.
Nux activated his [Sense] again and this time, he could see Ember with his [Sense].
'How does this work?'
Nux muttered.
'I have asked others, they are thinking about it, I think they would come up with their theories soon.' Thyra muttered.
'Mhm, you did a good job.
You can bring her in.'
Thyra nodded and she and Ember entered the tent.
"I don't understand what you two are trying to do."
"We are trying to confirm something, General Ember."
"Confirm what?"
"Well, it is related to one of my deepest secrets, I can't share it with you now, can I?"
Nux smiled teasingly.
"Oh? Didn't you say that we two are very close? Why are you hiding your secrets from me?" Ember questioned.
Nux walked towards Ember and moved his face close to hers.
"Are you saying that you aren't hiding anything from me, Ember?"
Ember stepped back.
"Oh well, I guess we are not that close then,"
She muttered coldly.
"Indeed, I would prefer if we were closer than this."
Nux nodded slowly.
A small smile appeared on Ember's face as she looked at Thyra before looking at Nux again,
"Well, we can always start slowly by spending time with 'just the two of us', right?" Ember chuckled. Thyra's face twitched and seeing that, Ember smiled in satisfaction.
"Of course, I will look forward to that."
"Mhm, then why waste time? I will be free in like, 3 hours. How about you come to my tent after that? Alone, of course."
Ember offered.
"I will gladly take that offer."
Nux smiled.
Ember's smile widened and when she noticed Thyra glaring at her, she chuckled.
Then, she turned around and waved her hands,
"Alright then, Nux.
We will meet 3 hours later, don't be late."
"I won't."
Nux smiled.
Ember left the tent.
As soon as she left, Nux's face turned serious again.
'Have you thought of anything?'
He questioned.
And soon, he got his answer,
'I do have a theory in my mind.'
Chapter 314 You should fuck her as soon as possible
'I do have a theory in my mind.'
Amaya muttered.
'What is it?'
Nux questioned curiously.
'From what I know, [Sense] works on 'Intent to hide'.
That means, if someone 'wants' to hide from you, the [Sense] will be activated and you will know where that someone is.
Ember, however, comes out as an exception.
She, for some reason, doesn't get detected by you [Sense].
Of course, I have thought of a possibility where just like Thyra, who talked about 'wanting to kill you' without any 'intent' and got away with it, there might be a chance where Ember did the same thing.
That means, she hid without the 'intent to hide', however, there are two problems with that.
First, hiding without 'intent of hiding' seems impossible. Thyra just spoke those words, she didn't take any action, Ember, however, was 'doing' that action, the possibility of her doing something like that without the 'intent' is nearly zero, especially when she doesn't know about your [Sense] ability.
The second is when you used your [Sense] yourself and still weren't able to find Ember.
If [Sense] is activated by you, intent to hide or not doesn't matter.
You will see everything around you without any problems.
Then why did Ember get away with it?b𝚎dn𝚘v𝚎𝚕.𝚘𝚛𝚐
Due to this, I believe that rather than hiding the 'Intent', Ember got away from [Sense] with something else. Not only that, but I also believe that she didn't do this 'something else' on her own.
I suspect that the problem is with the ability, not Ember.
Ember didn't use any special ways to avoid your [Sense], rather, there is something different about Ember that makes her undetectable from [Sense].
And what is the difference between Ember and all the other people you have met so far?'
After a long explanation, Amaya questioned.
Nux narrowed his eyes and after thinking for a while, he answered.
'Her cultivation.'
'Correct.'
Amaya smiled.
'Ember is the Second King Stage Cultivator you have met. Also, the Headmaster of the Academy, the other King Stage Cultivator never tried to hide from you, therefore, you can safely say that Ember is the first King Stage Cultivator you have tried to use your [Sense] on.
Of course, from our observations, we have seen that [Sense] has no problem in 'seeing' the King Stage Cultivator using a normal way, but the problem arises when the King Stage Cultivators try to hide.
So according to me,
[Sense] fails to detect a King Stage Cultivator if he intends to hide from you.
And I believe that it will be the same for Cultivators above King Stage, that means, [Sense] won't be able to detect the Emperors either.'
Amaya explained.
'I still do not understand one thing.
Why is this happening?
According to what I know, as long as my target's Mana isn't twice mine, [Sense] will work. However, since the conditions aren't met in this case, why is [Sense] not working properly?'
This time, however, Amaya shook her head,
'I do not have an answer to that.'
'…'
Nux turned silent.
'Actually, it doesn't really matter.'
Suddenly, Felberta muttered.
'Hmm?'
Nux frowned and Felberta continued.
'Why it is happening doesn't matter, of course, it would be better if we knew what is happening, however, even if we don't know what has happened, we won't be able to change anything. It's not like we can change your ability, right?
Rather than thinking about this, I believe it would be better to fully understand the limitations of Depth.
Think of every single possibility.
Every single way to beat [Sense].
That would be the best.'
'I agree with Sister Fel.'
Allura nodded in agreement.
'I agree as well.'
Amaya agreed as well.
'You are about to meet Ember, ask for her help.'
Thyra suggested.
'Hmm? What? He is going to meet Sister Ember?'
Skyla's ears perked up as soon as she heard Thyra's words and she questioned.
Yes, she has already started calling Ember 'Sister Ember', however, even though she had accepted it already, for some reason, she didn't like that Nux was going to meet her.
'Huh? Nux? You are going to meet Ember? Isn't that too soon?'
Amaya, of course, didn't like this as well.
'Too soon? Amaya, I have been here for 2 weeks now…
Or do you want me to stay here for a few months?'
Nux dropped the bomb.
'No! Of course not!'
'Amaya you bitch! What are you talking about!?'
"Oi oi oi, you can just not see him if you want!
Don't group us with you!'
'Indeed indeed.'
Everyone attacked Amaya.
Except,
'Hmm, actually, it doesn't sound that bad.
Guys, Amaya doesn't mean any harm, she just wants Nux to train more, so don't blame her.'
Thyra muttered with a small smile on her face.
'Shut up you bitch!
I did not mean that. Nux, you should go meet Ember as soon as possible, then you should fuck her as soon as possible.
Then you should return.'
Amaya muttered with a smile on her face.
'…'
'…'
'…'
Everyone turned silent.
Nux chuckled.
He really enjoyed talking to his women.
'Alright Amaya, I will do as you say.'
Nux smiled.
'…'
'…'
'…'
And his women turned silent again.
Nux chuckled again and continued talking.
Just like that, 3 hours passed by, seeing the time, Nux stood up.
It was time to meet Ember.
"You are late."
As Nux entered Ember's tent, she muttered while sitting on her chair.
Nux smiled, then, he walked forward and sat on the chair placed in front of her.
"I apologize."
"Oh well, whatever.
It wasn't an official meeting.
It is just two friends meeting each other. So we don't have to be so strict about it."
"Indeed indeed."
Nux nodded his head continuously.
"Alright then, my friend.
Let me ask a few questions."
Sticking to her usual way of doing things, Ember muttered without wasting any time.
"Ask what you what."
Nux smiled.
Then, a serious look appeared on Ember's face and she questioned,
"What is your relationship with the Skyfall Kingdom."
Chapter 315 Should she... Get rid of him right now?
"What is your relationship with the Skyfall Kingdom?"
Ember questioned with a small, friendly smile on her face.
"Oh ho, starting right from a complex topic I see,"
Nux muttered with a small smile on his face.
"You don't have to answer me if you don't want to. I won't complain."
Ember muttered.
Nux nodded and then, he answered,
"Other than the fact that I grew up there, I have no relationship with the Skyfall Kingdom."
Hearing this answer, Ember frowned.
"As I said, you can choose not to answer if you want. I won't say anything. However, I would prefer it if you don't lie.
Lying won't help us in any way, rather, it would only create a barrier between us."
Nux, however, shook his head,
"I am not lying.
I really have no relationship with the Skyfall Kingdom, however, I do have some relationships with certain members of the Royal Family."
Nux answered with a playful smile on his face.
"Arvina Skyfall I presume?"
Ember guessed.
"Indeed."
Nux nodded his head.
"I guessed it. That girl doesn't give out her badge very often.
So? How are you related to her?"
Ember questioned.
"She is my Teacher."
Nux answered.
"Teacher? As in your personnel teacher?"
"Yes, recently, I joined Skyfall Royal Academy and caught her eyes. Then, she recruited me as her student and of course, I accepted readily."
"Sounds like something she would do."
Ember nodded with a smile on her face.
"You two seem to know each other."
Nux commented.
"Well, we used to be close when she was small. However, as more and more time passed and she realized her responsibilities as the Consort of the Skyfall Kingdom and me, as the General of the Woods Dynasty, we weren't able to spend much time with each other."
Ember answered and Nux nodded.
Then, Ember continued,
"So you are telling me that the Royal Consort knows about your absurd talent."
"She does, of course. She is my teacher."
"Then why are you here? Shouldn't you stay inside the Academy and train under her?" Ember questioned.
"She was the one who send me here. She says that I am too immature and wants me to grow up."
Nux answered.
"Huh? You are just 19 years old? What does she expect? Isn't the solution to this problem very simple? We just have to wait for 30-40 years, you will automatically be mature by that time."
Ember frowned.
Wasn't her friend being a little too immature?
Why would she send a 19-year-old boy to War?
Why if he dies?
Why would she risk losing a monstrous talent like Nux for something so stupid?
Ember couldn't understand what was going on inside Arvina's mind.
Nux adjusted his body as he sat more comfortably on the chair and muttered. "Teacher Arvina said that if we wait for 30-40 years, it would already be too late."
Hearing those words, Ember frowned.
And seeing that reaction, Nux smiled, then, he bent his body towards Ember, looked around a few times and then, he whispered.
"Since I would already become an Emperor Stage Cultivator by that time and of course, I can't become mature if I am the strongest, now can I?"
"!"
Ember's eyes widened in surprise
"Y-Y-You know about Emperor Stage!?"
"Well, Teacher Arvina told me about them, each Kingdom has one protecting them, they are the reason why the Kingdoms rule over all others, right?"
Nux smiled.
Ember was dumbfounded.
What Nux just said was a Kingdom Level Secret that shouldn't be revealed in any scenario.
She knew that Arvina had some connections with Skyfall Kingdom's Emperor Stage Cultivator, however, she just couldn't understand one thing.
Why would she tell something like that to Nux!?
Was she out of her mind!?
Actually, that was okay, but...
Emperor Stage in 40 years!? What the hell is that!? What kind of absurd confidence is that!?
'Wait... '
Suddenly, Ember realized something.
A 19-year-old Expert Stage Cultivator...
The youngest Expert Stage Cultivator she has ever met was 54 years old...
Ember then looked at Nux and started thinking.
'If it is him... then... he might be able to do it...'
Suddenly, another thought appeared in Ember's mind,
"If my memory serves me right, the Emperor Stage Cultivator of the Skyfall Kingdom still has many years left...
if you become Emperor Stage as well then..."
Ember didn't say anymore.
However, the meaning of her words was clear.
A grave expression appeared on her face.
2 Emperors... this would be too advantageous for the Skyfall Kingdom and disadvantageous for the other 3 Kingdoms, which, includes her Dynasty as well...
This was clearly bad for her and her Dynasty's future, not only that, but the source of all the future troubles is sitting right in front of her.
Ember started thinking...
Should she...
Get rid of him right now?
Then, Ember's eyes fell on Nux who was looking at her with a small smile on his face.
She quickly shook her head.
'What are you thinking, Ember!?
He trusts you!
How can you betray his trust like that!?'
Soon, however, another thought appeared in her mind,
'It is his fault for trusting you.
This is related to the two strongest powers, if you don't make a move right now, he will make his move in the future.
This might even destroy the Woods Dynasty.
You have to get rid of him now that you have this chance.'
'What about Arvina then!? She sent her student here because she trusted you!
Are you going to betray her as well!?'
White Ember questioned.
'She sent her student here so that he can train. She is treating us as some sort of practice dummy!'𝑏𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝑜𝑟𝘨
Red Ember muttered.
'Y-You! How can you think like that!?'
White Ember questioned in rage.
'This is the truth!'
Red Ember spat.
In midst of their fight, Ember sat there with a confused expression on her face,
However, her confusion was dealt with by Nux's next words.
"Do not worry, as I said before,
I do not belong to the Skyfall Kingdom."
Chapter 316 I am stronger than l look
"Do not worry, as I said before,
I do not belong to the Skyfall Kingdom."
Nux muttered with a small smile on his face.
"Huh?" Ember, however, frowned when she heard those words.
"How is that possible? You are going to become an Emperor Stage Cultivator, there is no way the Skyfall Kingdom will let you go.
I assume that you are being manipulated by your teacher.
The higher-ups in the Skyfall Kingdom must already know about you by now." Since she was already in a very confused state, she wasn't able to control herself and spoke directly.
Nux, however, shook his head and muttered.
"Believe me, I do not belong to the Skyfall Kingdom."
"..."𝙗𝒆𝙙𝒏𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡.𝙣𝙚𝒕
Ember turned silent.
She wanted to say that Nux was being ridiculous and was being lied to, however, seeing those eyes, she was unable to say those words out loud.
There was not a glimpse of uncertainty in those eyes.
She felt like Nux knew what he was talking about.
However, as a General, she understood the working of her Dynasty.
She knew how what lengths could the higher-ups of a Power could go in order to get what they want.
This is not true for the Skyfall Kingdom or the Woods Dynasty alone. It is true for every single power in this world.
From a Baron's house to the Royal Family, the core of power is always the same.
Nux, however, seems to be completely clueless about this, therefore, for some reason, Ember decided to tell the truth about this world.
"Think with me here.
Since you live in the Skyfall Kingdom, there have to be many people who know about your talent.
There is no way someone like you can stay hidden.
Trust me, if more than 10 people know about your existence, the Royal Family must be knowing about it by now.
And if the Royal Family know about you and you do not wish to become the Protector of the Kingdom, then sooner or later,
You will be assassinated."
Seeing the solemn look on Ember's face, a small smile appeared on Nux's face, then, he shook his head.
"Do not worry, what you think won't happen."
Hearing those confident words, Ember wanted to facepalm.
Why is this boy not understanding what she is talking about?
She wondered in her head.
And as if seeing through her thoughts, Nux smiled,
"I am not saying what I am saying without any reason.
My Teacher, Arvina Skyfall, is the one helping me hide my secret from others, she wants me to hide and cultivate till I become an Emperor Stage Cultivat-"
"Nux, don't forget, this 'Teacher Arvina' you are talking about is also the Royal Consort of the Skyfall Kingdom.
Do not trust a Royal, Nux.
They are made from lies.
They can come up with a lie right in front of you and make it look like what they said couldn't be truer.
By now, Arvina, who is helping you hide this secret must have already reported this to the King of the Skyfall Kingdom."
Ember muttered.
"Hmm? Isn't teacher Arvina your friend? Why are you talking like that?"
Nux quesitoned out of curosity.
"Well, she is indeed my friend, however, it has been years since she became part of the Royal Family, she is different from before.
Of course, the same goes for me as well, I am different from before since I became the General of the Woods Dynasty."
Ember answered.
"So this means what you said was just you assuming everything just because of the fact that Teacher is part of the Royal Family?" Nux questioned.
Ember frowned.
"She is part of the Royal Family, you are taking this 'fact' too lightly here."
"I will ask again, everything you said just now was just you assuming everything just because Teacher is part of the Royal Family?"
Nux repeated.
"Yes, however, it is not baseless assumptions, I have experienced many people who have gone through many different changes once they became part of the Royal Family.
That place is a deep, dark marsh.
A place of no return."
Ember nodded.
"Well, what you think isn't wrong."
Nux nodded his head.
Ember thought that this boy finally understood what she was talking about, however, these thoughts vanished as Nux continued.
"You are right, however, I will still choose to believe my judgement. The time I have spent with Teacher Arvina, the sincerity I have seen in her eyes, and her pride as a warrior that would never allow her to go back on her words, I would rather believe these things than make assumptions."
"..."
This time, Ember didn't have any way to respond.
I would rather trust my Teacher than trust useless assumptions...
Shouldn't she do the same thing?
Shouldn't she trust her friend rather than trusting these assumptions?
She should, however, after living for so many years, she has learned that rather than trusting a person, trusting assumptions is often proven correct.
"Of course, if my judgement is incorrect, then I am ready to deal with the consequences."
Nux muttered with a smile.
And hearing those words, the General came out of her reverie and frowned.
She just thought that Nux might not be as immature as she thought he is, however, he just decided to go on and prove her wrong again.
"Consequences?" She raised her eyebrows.
"You will deal with the consequences? Do you even know what the consequences are?"
"Well, I would have to fight against a Kingdom."
Nux muttered.
"..."
Again, Ember turned silent.
She was dumbfounded at how nonchalant Nux sounded.
"Or in other words, you will lose your life."
She muttered.
"Well, not necessarily." Nux smiled and Ember frowned.
And seeing her expression, Nux's smile widened.
"General Ember, I am not a fool.
I do not move without a plan.
I decided to trust my Teacher, however, this does not mean I am willing to put my life in her hands."
"..."
Ember didn't say anything and continued to listen.
"If the King already knows about it, then sooner or later, he will attack me. Of course, the Emperor Stage Cultivator won't show herself just because of a mere Expert Stage Cultivator, at best, there would be 2 or 3 King Stage Cultivators attacking me.
And General Ember, since you are my close friend, let me tell you a secret.
Although I am an Expert Stage Cultivator, I am serious, I can easily get away from a few King Stage Cultivators pursuing me.
I am stronger than I look."
Chapter 317 A petty, dangerous man
"Although I am an Expert Stage Cultivator, I am serious, I can easily get away from a few King Stage Cultivators pursuing me.
I am stronger than I look."
Nux smiled playfully and Ember narrowed her eyes.
If it was anyone else other than Nux, she would have doubted these words, however, Nux was a monstrous prodigy,
He wouldn't have survived this far if he didn't have a few trump cards hidden.
Also, Nux never said he could defeat King Stage Cultivators.
He said he could run away from them.
Although this wasn't something very common, there have been a few cases where an Expert Stage Cultivator survived an assault from a King Stage Cultivator.
Therefore, Nux achieving that isn't something impossible.
However,
"How are you so sure about it?" Ember questioned.
She wanted to know more about it.
"That,
Is a secret."
Nux smiled.
Ember narrowed her eyes in frustration, however, she soon controlled herself and questioned.
"Have you tested it before?"
"No, I have not." Nux shook his head.
"How about you test it with me here? I am sure it will help you."
Ember offered with a smile.
She had two reasons to do what she did,
First, she wanted to help Nux,
Second, she wanted to see if Nux could actually do it.
Getting away from a King Stage Cultivator, she wanted to see how Nux would do or try to do it.
She wanted to see why he was so confident.
However, as if trying to annoy her purposefully, Nux shook his head,
"As I said, it is a secret and is my trump card.
I can't show it to you carelessly."
"But wouldn't it be better if you knew if it would work or not with full certainty?" Ember questioned.
"It would, however, I will still not risk it."
Nux smiled.
Ember's face twitched in frustration, however, soon, a small smile appeared on her face.
"Hmmm, so you are telling me that you won't use it unless it is absolutely necessary?"
"Yes."
"You are saying that you won't reveal your secret unless a King Stage Cultivator is coming for your life? Is that correct?"
"Yes, it is."
Nux nodded and Ember's smile widened.
Different thoughts were running wild in her mind right now.
However, Nux shook his head.
"Don't do what you are thinking of doing."
He muttered with a soft smile on his face.
"Huh? Why not?" Ember questioned.𝒃𝒆𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝙤𝒎
She didn't even try to deny it.
She knew Nux had caught on as well.
"Well, as I said, I will only use it if my life is on the line and if you push me that far,
I will take my revenge."
"..."
Ember turned silent.
For a moment, she found herself lost in Nux's golden eyes that were shining uncontrollably.
It took her a good minute to bring her mind out of that frozen state and once she returned, she looked at Nux and smiled playfully.
"Oh? So you will attack me after you become a King Stage Cultivator?"
Nux shook his head.
"No, I will attack you once I become strong enough to kill you.
I am a very petty man, General Ember.
If you come after my life, I won't let you go scot-free."
Nux muttered with a solemn expression on his face.
Inwardly, however, he was praising himself for acting like that.
He has noticed that Ember was kind of a combination of Arvina, Amaya and Thyra.
She is prideful, she is a good Leader and she can kill without blinking her eyes.
Now the next question was,
What kind of man would a woman like Ember prefer?
The answer was simple.
A wild, dangerous, strong and petty man.
A man who would match her energy.
A man who would be stronger than her.
A man, who would defeat her.
That would be the type of man Ember would like.
And this is exactly how Nux would present himself in front of Ember.
His methods seemed to have worked as a wide smile appeared on the General's face, and along with that, a ferocious aura was released from her body, trying to engulf Nux without any mercy.
However, no matter how experienced she was, no matter how many people she has killed before and no matter dangerous she is, her aura wasn't able to threaten Nux who was stronger than her.
Nux tackled her aura with an expressionless look on his face.
He treated it as if it doesn't even exist.
Seeing this, Ember's smile widened even more.
"I really want to attack you right now."
She spoke out loud as her red eyes shined brightly.
Right now, her whole body was trembling in excitement, however, soon, her body stopped trembling and she calmed down.
"I really want to attack you right now, however, if I do, you will become my enemy in the future.
That, I do not want.
Therefore, I have decided to wait.
I will wait until you become a King Stage Cultivator.
And once you do, I will fight you all I want."
Ember smiled excitedly.
Seeing her acting like that, Nux smiled.
"Be prepared to be defeated."
He taunted.
"Heh, we will see about that."
Ember chuckled.
The two of them looked at each other with smiles on their faces and after a while, another question popped up in Ember's mind.
"Mind if I ask you another question?"
"Hmm? Go ahead."
"Let's say you are wrong and were betrayed by your Teacher.
You were attacked by the Skyfall Kingdom, however, you managed to escape.
What would you do after that? How will you take revenge against the Entire Kingdom that has an Emperor Stage Cultivator defending it?"
Instead of answering, Nux questioned back.
"What do you think would the Dynast say if I reveal my talent to him and tell him about my intentions of joining ranks of Woods Dynasty?"
Ember raised her eyebrow,
"You would betray your Kingdom just because you want revenge?"
"Betray? Why are you making it sound like I am the one betraying? Aren't they the ones who attacked me first?
Also, it's not like I have any attachment to the Skyfall Kingdom, as I said, I was just born there.
I have no other relationship with that Kingdom."
"What about Arvina?
What would you do with the Teacher who betrayed you?"
Chapter 318 A clear path
"What about Arvina?
What would you do with the Teacher who betrayed you?"
Ember questioned.
Nux's face turned solemn and he answered,
"I will kill her as painlessly as possible."
"You will kill her?" Ember raised her eyebrow.
"Yes, I will."
Nux didn't back down.
"This is your teacher we are talking about."
"That is the reason why her death will be painless."
"...what about the rest of the people who attacked you?"
"They should prey that they had died due to other reasons before I became strong enough to go after them."
Nux answered with a cold expression on his face.
"..."
Ember looked at Nux for a while and then, and then she nodded her head in agreement.
"Good, good, you did not disappoint me."
Nux smiled back,
"Well, I won't let my enemies live, I am not a fool.
However, I will say, I don't see this happening.
I am sure that Teacher Arvina would not betray me."
"I hope that is the case."
Ember smiled.
"Heh. I feel like we have become a lot closer after this conversation."
Nux commented with a playful smile on his face.
Ember looked at Nux and narrowed her eyes,
"Do you really feel that way? Because to me, rather than a conversation, it feels more like me interrogating you.
You didn't ask anything and continued to answer my questions"
"Don't worry, I am getting a lot of answers," Nux answered with a small smile on his face.
"Huh? What does that mean?" Ember frowned.
However, instead of answering, Nux just continued to smile as he looked at Ember's face.
"Well, if you are satisfied then I don't have any problems either."
Ember shook her head.
"Indeed,
Also, it is not like it is our first and last time talking alone like this, right?" Nux smiled.
Ember looked at Nux for a while and then, she smiled as well,
"Indeed, it won't be the last time."
"Alright then, since you said that we are closer to each other, let me ask more complicated questions."
Ember muttered.
"Being greedy I see." Nux smiled.
"I would like it if you term it as saving time."
"Oh well, ask what you want."
Nux nodded and suddenly, the air around the room turned heavy.
Nux's eyes fell on Ember and he saw that all that playfulness was now gone and was replaced by a solemn expression.
"How did you know that the Deathspike Trap was activated during the War."
Ember questioned.
"Secret." Nux, however, shook his head and did not reply.
Ember nodded and then continued,
"What about the number of soldiers inside the Fort, how did you know about that?"
"Secret."
"Where did you come from when I barged into your tent?"
Ember had heard Thyra's words and that was enough for her to deduce that at that moment, Nux had just returned from somewhere.
This made her curious about where Nux went, however,
"Secret."
Ember's lips twitched in annoyance.
"What is your relationship with Thyra."
"Lovers, soon-to-be husband and wife."
This time, Nux finally answered.
Ember sighed in relief.
He wasn't playing with her, he was still serious about answering her questions.
"Why are you making advances towards me then?" She questioned.
As a General leading an entire army, she was very perceptive of her surroundings and people's feelings. It would be idiotic to think that she wouldn't catch on, especially with so many hints throughout their conversations.
Nux was trying to approach her, Ember knew it and therefore, she was curious about the reason, however,
"Secret."
Nux smiled.
'AAAGGHHHHH!'
Ember screamed inwardly.
'Secret! Secret! Secret!
Is he playing with me!?'
She was frustrated.
She was angry.
And as if sensing her emotions, Nux muttered,
"About your last question,"
Ember came out of her reverie and focused on his next words.
Nux smiled, he then moved his face close to Ember's and whispered.
"You will know it soon.
Very soon."
Ember clenched her fist and a vein popped on her head.
This boy was annoying.
She really wanted to hit him right now, however, she controlled herself.
"Alright, we have been talking with each other for a long time now. I think you are tired now. You should go back and have a good rest."
Seeing her acting like that, Nux smiled.
Then, he nodded and stood up.
"Alright then, my dear friend Ember,
I will take my leave now."
Ember nodded.
"I am looking forward to our next meeting,
My dear friend Ember~"
Nux muttered and then, he left.
Ember sighed in relief as he left her tent and Nux, well, he had a big smile on his face.
Today, he gained a lot.
The biggest reward he got today was the Path.
The Path to Ember's heart.
He could now see it clearly.
"Took you long enough.
What were you two doing?
And why are you smiling like that?"
As soon as Nux entered his tent, he saw Thyra looking at him with an extremely jealous look on her face. Seeing her face, Nux smiled and then he pulled her petite body into his embrace.
A small smile appeared on Thyra's face as she felt Nux patting her head gently.
She hugged him back and closed her eyes.
Seeing that she has calmed down, Nux finally answered her question.
"Something good happened."
"What? Did you find something good while experimenting with your [Sense] ability?"
Thyra questioned and suddenly,
Nux turned silent.
"Shit..."
He cursed.
"What happened?"
Thyra frowned.
"..."
Nux didn't answer.
Thyra narrowed her eyes and questioned,
"What happened, Nux?"
"I... I forgot to experiment on my ability..."𝓫𝓮𝒹𝓷ℴ𝓿ℯ𝓵.𝓬ℴ𝓶
Thyra's lips twitched.
...
"Ahem... Ember my closest friend~~" Nux sang politely.
"Huh? You are back? Why so quick?" Ember frowned.
"Umm... I need you to do something for me..." Nux muttered.
"What is it?"
"Can you go stand in that corner and hide?"
"Huh?"
"Don't ask too many questions, just do it.
Please?"
"Whatever."
"Thank you~"
Nux smiled and Ember stood up.
Then, Nux tested the limits of his [Sense] according to his women's instructions.
Chapter 319 So? Ember Windstar, are you going to accept it?
"…"
"…"
"…"
Nobody spoke and silence ruled over the place.
Everyone sitting around the table had solemn looks on their faces.
Suddenly, two more people entered the tent and seeing the solemn looks on others' faces, the two of them frowned.
'Today is the last day.'
Thyra reminded.
'Ahh…'
Nux realized.
'I think there was no response.'
Nux muttered as he looked at those expressions on Ember's and other Deputy Generals' faces.
'That seems to be the case.'
Thyra nodded her head as well.
Nux and Thyra then walked forward and sat on their chairs.
Seeing that everyone have arrived, Ember started,
"We still haven't received any response."
"This confirms that Luke and his men have met an unfortunate accident, correct?" Deputy General Lawrence muttered.
"Yes, I believe that they were caught."
Another Deputy General muttered.
"…"
Ember didn't say anything and remained silent.
Luke was her personnel subordinate that directly reported to her. She would be lying if she said that she wasn't feeling anything. However, she can't show those emotions here.
Many soldiers lose their lives every day, she can't show her grief for one particular soldier. This would be unfair to other soldiers who have lost their lives.
Therefore, Ember remained strong.
"What about the Spies sent by the Dynast?"
Lawrence questioned.
Ember looked at the Deputy General and then, she shook her head,
"There was no response from them as well."
"Does that mean that they were caught as well?"
"No, they still have a week extension to report."
"We all know that it is just a false hope, if they haven't sent any response in 3 weeks, the probability of them getting caught is near to 100%"
"…"
"…"
"…"
Again, everyone turned silent, however, no one could refute those words.
Nux looked at everyone's expression and couldn't help but think.
It has been a month since Ember sent a spy named Luke and some other men as Spies inside the Solid Earth Kingdom.
These spies were told to send a confirmation letter in 3 weeks, however, 3 weeks later, no letter was received.
The dates were then extended by a week and now that another week has passed, the deaths of those Spies have been confirmed.
The same thing happened with the Spies sent by the Royal Family.
They were sent by a week after Luke and the others, however, they haven't sent any letters either.
Most probably, they were dead as well.
This was a big problem for the Woods Dynasty.
Lack of information, especially in Wartimes can be fatal.
They had to do something and they have to do it urgently.
"…What are we going to do now?"
Lawrence questioned.
"Do we send another batch of spies?"
"Huh? What's the difference? Won't they die as well?"
"It's not like we have many options here."
"I don't understand, how is the Solid Earth Kingdom doing this? How are they killing every single Spy that is entering their Kingdom? This is simply impossible."
"I don't understand it either… it is as if every single soldier there is working with all his heart without thinking about anything else…"
"Let's not talk about this right now, thinking about our next course of action is much more important."
"I suggest that we talk with the Dynast and think of a solution. The Dynast will be able to provide us with more manpower and his advisors might have some strategies in their mind."
"I have a better plan… We can…"
The discussion continued like this for a long time.
Nux and Thyra, however, stayed silent throughout the discussion and continued to listen.
The meeting continued for 3 hours and then, Ember spoke,
"Alright, we have discussed quite a few plans for the future, I will give you guys 1 day to think about it a little more, tomorrow, we would have another meeting, where we will be finalizing our next course of action.
You all may leave now."
"Yes General."
"As you command, General"
The Three Deputy Generals stood up and saluted.
Nux, however, remained seated.
The Three Deputy Generals looked at him and frowned.
"I have to discuss something with the General, I hope you guys will excuse me."
Nux muttered.
The three Deputy Generals looked at each other and nodded. This time, they didn't have any complaints.
Actually, the relationship between them and Nux has improved a lot.
Nux may ignore them and do things in his own way, however, when it is needed, he can perform. This was all they needed. Therefore, they didn't pick on Nux anymore either.
They just saluted at Ember again and then left.
Ember looked at Nux and questioned,
"What happened?"
"I have heard about all your plans," Nux muttered.
"Umm… good job?"
Nux looked at Ember with a blank look on his face, soon, however, he continued,
"As I was saying, I have heard about all your plans and I think all of them are useless."
Ember frowned and then, she questioned.
"Do you have a better plan?"
Nux smiled,
"I do, however, it is very expensive."
"Hmm? How expensive? How much gold do you need? If it is feasible, the Woods Dynasty will do everything to support you."
Nux, however, shook his head,
"No no no no, it is not expensive for the Woods Dynasty, rather, it would be expensive for you, Ember Windstar."
Ember frowned again and seeing this, Nux smiled even more.
"So? Ember Windstar? Are you willing to pay the price?
It will save many of your subordinates' lives and will help your Dynasty greatly.
Would you do it?
Or would you just let your men die meaninglessly?"
Ember, however, didn't fall for Nux's words and questioned,
"What is your plan? How are you going to do something that so many people failed in? Also, what price do I have to pay?"
"Well, the plan is simple.
Rather than sending those weak spies, I would be the one to go inside the Solid Earth Kingdom and report the situation there to you.
As for the price,
Well, you will be owing me a big big big favour after this.
A favour that would be very hard to repay.
So? Ember Windstar, are you going to accept it?"
Chapter 320 His eyes widened in surprise
"So? Ember Windstar, are you going to accept it?"
Nux questioned with a small smile on his face.
Thyra, who was sitting beside him couldn't help but shake her head inwardly.
'He started making his move huh…'
"You are going to go there yourself? Do you even know how and what a Spy does?" Ember raised her eyebrow in doubt.
"Huh? Don't I just have to bring back the information I found?"
Nux questioned with a frown.
"Well, that is the most basic thing, however, it is not that easy to become a spy, you have to learn a code language that only you and the person you are sending a letter to can decipher.
You have to manipulate people into giving information that you need. Even licking the target's boots isn't impossible in this job.
You can't just become a Spy just because you want to, you have to go through years of training, just being strong isn't enough."
Ember explained.
Nux, however, shook his head and smiled,
"Who do you think gave you the information about the Deathspike Fort?"
"…"
Ember turned silent.
"I told you the number of soldiers inside the fort, I told you the trap they were hiding and even saved your soldiers from dying meaninglessly.
Not only that, but I indirectly wasted enemy soldiers' Mana, making them weaker than normal and I did all this within a few minutes when I wasn't even trying.
What do you think would happen if I visit the Solid Earth Kingdom with the intention of spying?"
Nux questioned with a smile and Ember turned silent.
She couldn't help but think that Nux's words are correct.
Nux had lots of secrets, Ember believed that he had a very high chances of succeeding.
Thinking that Ember still wasn't convinced, Nux continued,
"Look, Ember, whether I fail or not depends on me.
All you have to do is agree to my conditions.
No matter what happens, you aren't the one taking the loss in this deal."
"Alright, I agree."
After thinking about it for some more time, Ember nodded.
Nux's smile widened and then, he stood up.
"Alright then, I will take my leave now.
Rest well, General Ember.
You might need it when I return."
Ember frowned, unable to understand why Nux was saying these words.
Thyra, however, understood the hidden meaning in an instant and couldn't help but nod inwardly.
'It is indeed tiring. Rest is important.'
Then, she stood up as well.
Ember looked at the two of them and stood up.
"When will you be leaving?" Ember questioned.
"Tonight."
Nux answered with a smile.
"And I will return in a week."
"A week?"
"Yes, it won't take longer than that."
Ember raised her eyebrow in amazement and then, she nodded.
"Alright, whatever you say."
Nux smiled, then, he turned around and left the tent with Thyra following behind him.
'We are leaving tonight?'
After they left the tent, Thyra questioned.
'No, 'we' are not leaving tonight, only I am leaving.'
'You are not going to take me with you?'
Thyra frowned.
A solemn look appeared on Nux's face,
'The Solid Earth Kingdom, it is moving strangely.
The fact that it was able to capture every single spy we had sent there is simply ridiculous.
Going there is risky, therefore, I will move alone.'
Nux answered and from his firm tone, it was clear that he won't change his mind.
Thyra tried to talk to and convince him, however, he still rejected her.
Not only that, he even talked about this with his other women and soon, a conclusion was made.
'Nux should go alone.'
Of course, not many women thought about Thyra's well-being when they concluded this.
Their main reason was jealousy.
'Thyra should try staying away from Nux as well.'
Thyra knew about this, however, since the numbers were not in her favour, she could only swallow this defeat with a bitter look on her face.
Just like that, the day passed by and soon, Nux left the Woods Dynasty and rushed towards the Solid Earth Kingdom.
The distance wasn't high, it was only around 20 km, for Nux, reaching there in 10 minutes wasn't a difficult task, however, he didn't choose that path.𝘣𝘦𝑑𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝑐𝑜𝘮
The path he chose was a roundabout path that is 300 km from the current border.
This is the path used by most of the Spies since it was easier to blend in with the large number of people that use this path every day. Nux wanted to know how and why the spies were captured too easily, this was the reason why he chose this path.
3 hours later, Nux finally appeared in front of a border town and surprisingly, there were 4 soldiers standing in front of the Gates.
"Who are you? Where did you come from? What is your purpose for visiting Red Sparrow Town?"
A guard questioned.
"I am Elijah Winkson, I work for Flaming Gold Merchant Group, I have arrived at the Red Sparrow Town because I want to visit my Merchant's Group branch that is in Willow Wood City."
A merchant answered.
The Guard noted everything the Merchant said and nodded.
"You can enter."
The merchant nodded and entered.
However, after the Merchant left, the Guard's eyes turned cold and he muttered,
"This is my first time seeing him.
Draw his face, then go visit the Flaming Gold Merchant Group's branch and check if it is actually him."
"Yes, sir!"
The other soldier saluted and then left.
Nux, who was seeing everything from the side frowned.
These guards…
They were working too hard…
Just what is happening?
Nux wondered inwardly.
He noted this in his mind and then, he left.
His first target wasn't this place, but the Army Camp.
He wanted to see how many soldiers were positioned there.
With his [Conceal] activated, he faced absolutely no problems with any of the guards, he just dashed through and reached the Solid Earth Kingdom's Army Camp within two hours.
After reaching the Army Camp, Nux activated his [Sense],
"!"
And his eyes widened in surprise.
…
Chapter 321 What did the Solid Earth Kingdom offer these people?
'One, two, three… Forty-three…
Forty-Three Expert Stage Cultivators!
What the hell is that!?
Aren't Expert Stage Cultivators supposed to be rare!?
How and why are there so many Expert Stage Cultivators here!?'
Nux couldn't help but exclaim in his head.
The number of soldiers in this army camp was similar to the Woods Dynasty's army camp, however, the strength of the soldiers was incomparably higher.
There were nearly no Beginner Stage Cultivators in this army, on the other hand, the Woods Dynasty's army was filled with those Beginner Stage Soldiers.
In the Woods Dynasty's army camp, most of the soldiers except for the ones doing the duty were drunk and living their days as if they were their last, here, however, things were different.
Each and every soldier was active, of course, the ones who were sleeping were different, however, no soldier was consuming alcohol.
Nux was surprised.
However, his surprise did not end here, he moved forward to get an even more detailed understanding and then, he sensed 7 strong auras.
Seven King Stage Cultivators…
'If this army attacks the Woods Dynasty's army, they all are dead.'
Nux thought in amazement.
Ember was strong, however, even she won't be able to take more than 3 King Stage Cultivators at the same time.
The rest of the 4 King Stage Cultivators would go after the Deputy Generals and the rest is easy.
The Woods Dynasty's army didn't stand a chance against this army.
'Why did they not use their full force before?'
Suddenly, a question appeared in Nux's mind.
'No wait…
The real question is,
Where did they get this many strong cultivators from?'
Nux frowned.
The Skyfall Kingdom has 8 King Stage Cultivators, however, only 1 of them actually fights in a war, the rest don't move unless they want to.
The same could be said for the Woods Dynasty.
So the question was,
How did the Solid Earth Kingdom recruit 7 King Stage Cultivators in their army?
'Are the Nobles of the Solid Earth Kingdom moving?'
Nux questioned inwardly.
'But why would they move? Just what is happening?'
Nux then used his [Sense] and [Eye of Discerning] at the same time and soon,
All his doubts were cleared.
[Name: Marcus Kane]
[Age: 172]
[Mana Cultivation: King.]
[Body Cultivation: Mortal. ]
[Race: Human]
[Occupation: Sect Leader of the Celestial Dragon Sect.]
[Talent: High]
[LVL: 64]
[HP: 740/740]
[MP: 1460/1460]
[STR: 73]
[AGL: 79]
[VIT: 74]
[STM: 73]
[INT: 146]
[DEF: 78]
…
[Name: Fredgelord Phase]
[Age: 185]
[Mana Cultivation: King.]
[Body Cultivation: Mortal. ]
[Race: Human]
[Occupation: Leader of the Bloody Bucket Adventurers.]
[Talent: High]
[LVL: 62]
[HP: 730/730]
[MP: 1420/1420]
[STR: 71]
[AGL: 76]
[VIT: 74]
[STM: 73]𝑏𝑒𝘥𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝑛𝘦𝑡
[INT: 142]
[DEF: 77]
…
…
'Sect Leaders, Adventurer team leaders, Wandering Cultivators, the Solid Earth Kingdom has recruited every single one of them…
But…
How…?'
Nux couldn't understand.
He knew that all these people value their freedom the most, this is the reason why they don't join any Kingdoms and stayed neutral.
No matter how many benefits one provides them, they would never join them unless they want to.
Therefore, Solid Earth Kingdom recruited so many of them at the same time was…
Unbelievable.
'I need to research more.'
Nux thought inwardly as he narrowed his eyes.
What did the Solid Earth Kingdom offer these people?
What was so valuable that made these people give up on their freedom and become Solid Earth Soldiers?
Nux wanted to find it out.
However, since it was already morning, Nux decided to make his move a few hours later and left the army camp.
His next destination was the Solid Earth Kingdom.
He wanted to see how the people inside the Solid Earth Kingdom were living.
He wanted to see what was the difference between the Solid Earth Kingdom and the other places he has visited.
He wanted to see the atmosphere inside the Solid Earth Kingdom.
Nux then rushed towards his destination and soon, he was inside the capital of the Solid Earth Kingdom.
However, after coming here, a frown appeared on his face.
Other than the strict security at the gates, everything else was completely normal. According to what he has heard from the people talking with each other, this change in their security system started 1 year.
1 year ago, suddenly, the checking at the gates got a lot stricter.
The guards stopped taking bribes, and the one bribing the guard was noted down and his entire background was searched.
If the man/woman turns out to be a criminal, or worse, a spy with no clear background, they, their 'families', and all the people they are close with, all of them were executed without any mercy.
There were no hearings in the Royal Courts, no extension of time, nothing.
Once the crime was proven, the guilty were executed.
People who were familiar with the guards questioned them about the strictness and why they were working so honestly, however, there was only one answer.
Higher-ups are doing the same, we are just following them.
There was no further explanation.
With these changes, the crime rates reduced a lot and eventually, the Solid Earth Kingdom turned brighter than normal.
Therefore, no one complained about the stricter security, rather, they supported it quite well.
"No! I did not do anything! Where are you people taking me!?"
While Nux was sorting out all the information he had received, he heard a voice.
He raised his head and saw a man who was being dragged out of his house by 4 guards. The man was trying to resist as hard as he could, however, with 4 cultivators surrounding him, he, as a mortal was unable to do anything and was taken away.
Nux followed behind them.
Soon, however, he stopped.
The guards were entering the Royal Palace, and since he had some doubts in his mind, Nux stayed behind and didn't enter with them.
After all, it was better to be safe than sorry.
Nux then decided to move around the Solid Earth Kingdom, buy(Steal) some gifts for his women while he waited for the night and once the sun was down.
Nux returned to the army camp and started executing his plans.
Chapter 322 Yes, now answer me
"Deputy General Ansel, General Armando has agreed to meet you. Please enter." A soldier reported.
Deputy General named Ansel nodded and then, he walked inside the room.
"General Armando." He saluted at the man sitting inside the room.
"Ansel, it is the middle of the night and I have to wake up early in the morning, you better make this worthwhile."
"Yes, General.
The reason why I came here is simple, I want you to follow me."
"Huh?" The General frowned.
"Follow you?"
"Yes, I have to show you something I found." Ansel nodded.
Armando's frown deepened,
"Why didn't you bring it here?"
"I would have if I could," Ansel answered.
"…"
Armando turned silent.
"General, I promise it will be worth your time."
"What if it is not?" Armando narrowed his eyes and questioned.
"I-I bet my life on it."
Ansel muttered after some hesitation.
Armando observed the man in front of him for a while and then, he nodded.
"Alright, take me where you want to."
Ansel smiled,
"Thank you for trusting me, General."
"I am not trusting you,
Remember, your life is on the line here."
Armando warned coldly.
"Yes General."
Ansel saluted and the two of them then walked out of the room.
After walking out of the room, Ansel stepped forward,
"General, it is a little far from here, let's run."
Saying that, he started running.
The General didn't refuse and kept up with the Deputy General's speed quite easily.
20 minutes later, the two of them appeared inside a deserted alleyway, a frown appeared on Armando's face.
"How much more time will it take?" He questioned.
Suddenly, Ansel stopped running.
The General frowned and stopped as well.
"It is here?" He questioned.
"…" Ansel, however, did not reply.
"I asked you something, Ansel."
"…"
Again, Ansel did not reply.
"Ansel, answer m-AGGGHH!"
Armando commanded him again, however, before he could even complete his command, he screamed in pain and jumped forward.
With a quick movement, he turned around and there, he saw a man wearing skin-tight, black-coloured clothes, standing there with a dagger in his hand that was stained in fresh blood.
Armando's eyes turned cold as he glanced at the man in front of him, then, he looked down at his right calf and gritted his teeth.
'This would be problematic…
Just how in the hell did this man escape my senses?'
While Armando was thinking about all this, Ansel attacked him from behind, targeting his other calf.
However, with Armando's senses, he reacted quickly and dodged the attack.
Then, a sword appeared in his hands and he slashed it at Ansel.
Ansel blocked the attack with his sword, however, since the impact was too strong, his body flew back and fell on the ground.
"Ansel you bastard! How dare you betray me!? Do you want to die!?" Armando questioned in fury.
"Now now, General Armando, it would be problematic for you if you ignore me."
Armando narrowed his eyes as he looked at the man in front of him.
"Who are you?"
Armando questioned in caution. The man, however, just chuckled,
"What kind of assassin tells his identity just because he was asked?"
"Why are y-"
"Alright, let's not waste time with these stupid questions.
You see, there are other important things that I have to do rather than being here.
So let me end this,
Armando Callen, are you willing to be Slave?"
"Huh?"
Armando frowned.
"You are quite brave for someone who is only an Expert Stage Cultivator."
He countered with a cold face.
Hearing this, Nux shook his head in disappointment.
"Oh well, it seems that I would have to fight with a King Stage Cultivator now…"
Then, Nux looked at Armando and his golden eyes smiled brightly,
"Do not disappoint me, General Armando."
Then,
Nux disappeared.𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠
He appeared behind Armando, however, this seemingly fast attack was blocked by Armando without any major trouble.
Nux smiled.
And then, he increased the strength behind the attack.
"!"
A shocked look appeared on Armando's face when he realized that he was being pushed back.
'How is an Expert Stage Cultivator so strong?'
He questioned inwardly and at the same time, the ground under Nux's foot moved.
Nux lost his balance and using this chance, Armando pushed him back and aimed at his neck.
However, as if it was boneless, Nux's body bent down backwardly and then, with a few back flips, he created a distance between the two.
"Ground Tremor, a 4 Star Skill, hmm hmm, that's quite an effective way to use it."
Nux muttered as he recognized the move with a single gaze.
In these last few months, his knowledge has increased a lot, if earlier, he was just a person from another world with no knowledge of this world, now, he was a complete part of it and could be considered fairly knowledgeable.
And with Amaya and Arvina's help, his knowledge about Cultivations and Skills has improved a lot.
"You are stronger than I thought," Armando commented with a solemn look on his face.
Right now, he wasn't thinking about winning this battle,
It was not that he thought he would lose for sure, but the problem was that Nux wasn't alone, If Ansel attacked with him, things might get troublesome for him.
Therefore, saving his life was a priority.
"Hmm, you were the one who fought General Ember, right?"
Armando came out of his reverie when he heard his opponent's sudden question.
"I heard that General Ember used both Wind and Fire elements, is that correct?"
Armando narrowed his eyes,
"Why do you care?"
"Nothing really,
I just wanted to confirm something."
"Confirm?"
Nux's smile widened as he straightened his back and a scary aura was released from his body.
"Yes, now answer me.
Who has better control over multiple elements?
General Ember, or…"
A Fireball was then shot towards Armando, the General jumped back however, a Sharp Spike shot out of the ground and attacked him.
The General Barely avoided, however, before he could even gain his balance, Nux used his [Wind Walk] and appeared behind him.
"Me."
Chapter 323 l need to do something about it...
'What kind of monster is he!?
J-Just how is this possible!?
Is he even human!?'
General Armando was horrified.
This was supposed to be a simple job.
All he had to do was defeat Expert Stage Cultivators, if possible, capture them alive and then return to the base with the two of them.
Then, he would interrogate them and would also torture his subordinate who had betrayed him.
This was an easy thing to do…
Then…
Then… how…
How in the hell did he meet this monster…?
People who had affinities with two elements were considered talented, right?
They were god gifted and were called a prodigy, right?
Then what about this bastard?
Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, this monster had affinity with all these elements!
And as if this was not enough, this bastard also had unreasonable strength, speed, defence and most probably Mana.
Just… Just how is he supposed to fight against this bastard!?
"Oi oi, the strength behind your attack is reducing, are you getting tired?"
The man questioned and Armando's lips twitched in frustration.
"C'mon, a King Stage Cultivator can do better than that, right?
Aren't King Stage Cultivators supposed to be strong? Why are you so weak?"
'You bastard! It's you!
It's you who is abnormal!'
The General cursed in his head.
However, he didn't say anything out loud.
He didn't have the time to.
He had to be extra attentive to fight against this man. If he loses focus for even a second, it might lead to a fatal injury.
Yes, it was a difficult and hardcore fight where both parties couldn't be careless, even for a single second.
Or that was what the General thought.
"Haahh… this is getting boring…
Let's end this shall we?"
"Huh?"
The General frowned and a smile appeared on Nux's face.
"I won't hold back anymore, okay?"
'You were holding back!?'
The General screamed inwardly, however, before he could even react, Nux disappeared from his vision and appeared behind him.
"Ugghhh!"
The general was unable to react in time and Nux attacked his left calf.
The General lost his balance and fell down.
Seeing this, a kind smile appeared on Nux's face,
"With this, you won't be able to run away."
The General stood up, however,
"Ugghhh!"
Nux kicked his stomach and the General's body flew away.
*Thud*
"Don't move, you are only going to make this more painful for yourself."
Nux muttered calmly as he stepped towards him.
"Alright, let me ask you again,
Armando Callen, are you willing to be my Slave?"
"Never."
The General glared at Nux with defiance in his eyes.
*Bam*
Nux, however, just stomped on his face and contrary to the General's expectations, a big smile appeared on Nux's face.
"Oh ho?
Well don't worry, we have a lot of time to change your mind.
Fufufu~"
"General…"
Suddenly, the man who was looking at everything from far, Deputy General Ansel muttered,
"I would suggest that you give up…
It is for your own good…"
Saying that, Ansel turned silent and his body started trembling.
Seeing this, the General frowned and seeing this, Nux smiled inwardly.
The Doubt was planted.
Now, all he had to plant was 'hopelessness'.
"Hmph! You think I will be scared of little torture?" The General snorted.
"Y-You might be able to bear it for a few hours… or even a day… but…
Can you bear it for months? Years? Decades?
Can you bear it for the rest of your life?"
Ansel questioned with no emotion in his eyes.
It was as if he was dead from the inside.
"Believe me, general, this man is scarier than he looks."
"Your words do not scare me, traitor. And don't worry, others will find me soon enough."
"They won't," Ansel answered.
"Huh?" Armando frowned.
"You are already dead, General Armando."
"Huh?"
"General Armando left his room with his trusted subordinate, Deputy General Ansel, however, Ansel turned out to be a traitor and the General was surrounded by Ember and 5 other Expert Stage Cultivators that the Woods Dynasty sent here for the sake of revenge.
The General fought bravely, however, he was eventually defeated and killed.
The proof of this incident will be the soldier, who 'by chance' saw this happening with his own eyes.
Ah yes, don't worry, that 'soldier' is the spy planted by me as well."
Nux muttered with a small smile on his face.
The General narrowed his eyes,
"You think they will believe this ridiculous story?"
"Of course not.
They will look for proof, therefore, they would come here, where you and I fought.
How many elements do you think were used in this fight?"
Nux questioned.
"…"
The General turned silent and Nux smiled.
"All 4 elements were used, not only that, but your signature move, Ground Tremor was used as well.
Combined with all that blood dropped here and the missing you, what do you think the common interpretation will be?"
"…"
The General didn't reply.
Then, a crazed smile appeared on Nux's face as he continued.
"General Armando Callen fought bravely, however, in the end, he was outnumbered and wasn't able to make it out alive.
The case will then be closed and no one will look for you.
After that…
We would have a long long long chat with each other, General Armando.
As I said, we have a lot of time to change that rigid mind of yours."
"…"
The General looked at Nux with a grave expression on his face.
He had to run… he had to leave this place…
However, he wasn't able to defeat this man when he was at his full strength, just how would he defeat him now?
No matter how hard he thought, the General couldn't see a way out.
'Do I have no other option than to suffer from endless torture?'
He questioned inwardly and suddenly, Ansel muttered,
"General… I know you are loyal to the kingdom… however, this man would torture you for decades if it is required… 20 years ago, I was the same as you, however, within just 5 years, my willpower broke down.
These people are too horrifying… General…
Don't try too hard…"
The General frowned.
'These people…'
He noted these words.
'This is a whole organization…
A horrifying organization that works in shadow, nothing is known about them.
He had many questions in his mind.
How strong they are?
How many members do they have?
How deep their roots are?
How long have they existed for?
The more he thought about it, the more solemn his expression got.
Nothing... practically nothing was known about this organization...
'I need to do something about it…'
A determined look appeared on General's face and seeing that look, Nux smiled.𝙗𝒆𝒅𝒏𝙤𝒗𝒆𝙡.𝙤𝒓𝙜
'Doubt, hopelessness and then, an opportunity to become a hero.
And what does the hero do?
Self Sacrifice.'
"I agree, I agree to be your slave."
He decided to infiltrate this organization.
"Good job.
Now let me ask again for confirmation,
General Armando Callen,
Are you willing to be my Slave?"
Chapter 324 How to deal with an extra possessive girl like Amaya?
"AAAGGGHHHH!"
'I am loyal!
I am loyal!
I am loyal!
I am loyal!'
The General shouted inwardly and finally, the agonizing pain he was feeling subsided.
"Haah… Haah… Haahh…"
The General took in deep breaths and at the same time, he looked at the man in front of him in pure terror.
"I hope you understand your position now.
You see, it will make things easier for me and you as well."
Nux smiled gently.
"W-What is t-this magic…"
Armando couldn't help but question.
"You don't need to know that, just know that this pain you felt will return the moment you think about betraying me.
You be careful about what you think, do you understand?"
Nux threatened.
"Y-Yes,"
Armando's body shivered in fright and he nodded his head.
Seeing him like that, Nux smiled.
'Amaya, you are a fucking genius.'
He praised.
'I told you it would work.'
Soon, he heard a voice full of pride and contentment.
'After being betrayed by one of his most trusted subordinates, the General's state of mind was already a mess.
Meeting a monster like you, who has affinity with all Four Elements had another impact on his state of mind.
Then his mental state took an even deeper fall when he was defeated by an Expert Stage Cultivator.
Cutting off all his roads to escape was another blow, by now, he was already hopeless,
'I will be tortured for the rest of my life, just like my subordinate who was tortured for 5 long years', a seed of fear was planted in his mind.
However, no matter what, in the end, he was still a General with a strong mentality, just this much was not enough for him to give up, therefore, the last step was an opportunity.
What would he do when he was trapped by a cruel, mysterious organization that no one knows about?
He would become a 'hero', he would 'give in' to that organization and join it with a goal in his mind, a goal of gathering information about that organization and then plan against it.'
Amaya explain and then, a small smile appeared on Nux's face,
'Heh, 'hero' my ass.
It may sound very praiseworthy from the outside, however, isn't it just him trying to avoid being tortured?'
Amaya smiled,
'That is correct, no matter how well trained they are, no one 'likes' being tortured, however, someone like the General won't give in just because they are scared. Their long years spent in the army won't allow that.'
'They would need a reason'
Nux muttered.
'And that is all you need to do your magic.'
Amaya smiled.
'I can't believe you came up with something like this.'
Nux complimented.
'Wasn't it obvious from the start?
I am better than any of your other women,
So…
Don't you dare leave me, okay?'
Amaya's eyes turned even darker and a wide, creepy smile appeared on her face.
It was honestly quite scary,
However,
'Huh? Leave you? Amaya, how will I even live without you? Do you think that is even possible?
My Love, I won't leave even if you ask me to.
Amaya Skyfall, you are stuck with me.'
A similar creepy smile appeared on Nux's face as well.
How to deal with an extra possessive girl like Amaya?
Show possession.
A possession even stronger than hers.
'Hehe~'
Nux's methods worked and a beautiful smile appeared on Amaya's face.
'You should return soon~
I have something I want to show you~'
Amaya muttered.
'Heh, don't talk like that, I might abandon my mission midway.'
Nux chuckled.
'I love you.'
'Love you too.'
Nux smiled and then, he looked at the general who was lying on the floor, tired and scared.
"Alright Armando, as I have said before, there are other much more important things that I have to do than being here and being covered in blood and sweat with dudes like you.
So let's get this started,
I will ask some questions and you will answer them, is that clear?"
"Y-Yes, M-M-Master."
"Alright, so question one,
I heard that, a year ago, on a certain day, the security inside the Solid Earth Kingdom suddenly turned stricter. The Guards don't accept bribes anymore, Officials don't slack off anymore, Nobles don't take brazen actions anymore, and all the criminals were being executed without any mercy, all in all, the whole state of the Solid Earth Kingdom changed.𝒃𝒆𝒅𝒏𝒐𝒗𝙚𝙡.𝙘𝙤𝒎
What happened? What did you guys do? And How did everything happen so quickly?"
Nux questioned.
"It all started from the higher-ups."
The General answered.
"Huh?" Nux frowned and then, his eyes turned cold.
"Give me a better answer; explain it in a better way."
He ordered.
"It starts with the King, the King became stricter and ordered everything, and the execution was simple.
If you don't follow the King's order, you will be executed.
And as if he was setting up an example, the head of the Duke's house was executed because he didn't take the King's order seriously."
Nux narrowed his eyes in confusion.
Dukes were different from other nobles, they had Royal Blood flowing through their veins, therefore, they held strong power, a power that even the Royal family had to be considerate about.
Executing the Duke…
It wasn't considered a wise move…
"There were no repercussions?" Nux questioned.
"There were not."
Armando answered and then, he continued,
"After this incident, other nobles took the King's orders very seriously, since most of the officials came from the noble families, they stopped slacking off as well and seeing them, the officials who didn't have noble backgrounds started to change as well.
The same happened with the Guards and others, their higher-ups had turned stricter, and the punishment for offences had become crueller, therefore, they changed as well.
From the Top to the lowest of the positions, everyone changed, and that is how the Solid Earth Kingdom changed."
Armando answered.
Nux thought about it for a while and then, another question popped into his mind,
"What about other Generals, I noticed that they are not from the Solid Earth Kingdom, but are from different Sects and Adventurers parties, how did you recruit them?"
"That was Lord Hermes's doing."
"Huh? Hermes? Who is that? I have never heard that name before."
Chapter 325 Herms Lyzander
"Huh? Herms? Who is that? I have never heard that name before."
Nux questioned with a surprised look on his face and suddenly, Armando's face turned solemn.
"Herms Lyzander, the Grandfather of Alexious Lyzander, the current King of the Solid Earth Kingdom, he is also known as the Strongest man inside the Solid Earth Kingdom."
Armando informed and Nux raised his eyebrow in amazement.
"Is he…
An Emperor Stage Cultivator?"
Nux questioned.
"Y-Yes."
Armando answered and at the same time, he was shocked.
Emperor Stage, not many people knew about this stage.
It was a National Level secret.
'Does this Mysterious organization know about the Emperor Stage as well?'
Armando questioned inwardly, then, he thought a little more about it and realized,
'This man knew about other generals' origin, he knew that they didn't belong to the Kingdom. Knowing about the Emperor Stage Cultivators wasn't shocking. The real shocking thing is,𝘣𝘦𝘥𝑛𝘰𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝘯𝘦𝘵
His Expression.'
The General thought inwardly as he looked at Nux's calm face.
He couldn't believe that Nux was so calm even after hearing about the Emperor.
'Wait…'
Suddenly, the General thought of something, and the more he thought about it, the stronger his doubt got.
'Does this mysterious organization also has an Emperor Stage Cultivator backing them up?'
The General's eyes widened in surprise.
Just how is this organization so strong?
And… and why are they hiding even though they are so strong?
What are they planning?
Armando's body shivered in fear.
"I understand it now."
Suddenly, Nux spoke as if he was enlightened.
"The reason why the Duke's Family didn't take any actions even though their head was killed, the reason why everything went so smoothly, the reason why the King was able to take such a strong stance and the reason why Wandering Cultivators, the Sect Masters of different Sects and strongest of the Adventurers decided to join the Solid Earth Army.
Now I understand everything.
The reason why everything happened and proceeded so smoothly was because of that Herms Lyzander, an Emperor Stage Cultivator.
He must be the one behind everything, am I right?"
Nux questioned and Armando nodded in agreement.
Then, Nux frowned.
"Why is he doing this though?" he questioned.
"From what I have heard, according to a treaty signed between the 4 strongest powers, Emperor Stage Cultivators aren't allowed to participate in any events happening around the world, not until the fate of their Kingdom depends on it of course. Isn't that correct?"
'He even knows about the Treaty…'
The General just gave up on being surprised.
Actually, Nux didn't know about this, even Amaya didn't know about a Treaty like this existing between the 4 Kingdoms. It was Ember who told him about this.
"Yes, that is correct.
An Emperor Stage Cultivator cannot take part in worldly events, especially the events related to the war between two Kingdoms, if they do, the other 3 Kingdoms would join hands to destroy that country, this is called the Treaty of Eternal Peace, which was signed in order to maintain the peace of the world."
Armando explained and Nux frowned,
"Then isn't Herms breaking this treaty by recruiting all these people and affecting the War between the two Kingdoms? Is he not scared about being surrounded by the other Three Kingdoms and his Kingdom being destroyed?"
Nux questioned.
Hearing this question, a small smile appeared on the General's face.
"Committing a Crime is wrong, getting caught is."
"So you are betting on that fact that the other Kingdoms won't know about it?"
"That is correct. You see, when it comes to matters like this, coming up with a decision is much more complicated than you think.
Even if you take me to another Kingdom and make me admit that Lord Herms is making his move and breaking the treaty, all the Solid Earth Kingdom has to do is deny those claims and there is nothing you or I can do about it."
Nux frowned.
He didn't have much knowledge on matters like these, however, even he could understand one thing.
The Solid Earth Kingdom's actions are too bold.
Making a case isn't hard.
They can state that the General is lying and deny his claims, however, the sudden changes inside their Kingdom cannot be explained in any other way.
Actually, the other 3 Kingdoms don't even need to 'prove' that the Solid Earth Kingdom is guilty.
All they need is a 'reason'.
A reason to work together and destroy 1 Kingdom.
No Kingdom would step out of this since everyone would want a piece of pie for themselves.
Nux was no expert, however, even he can feel it.
Something else, something much more different was going on right now.
It is as if everything is a scheme, a scheme where, this war between the Solid Earth Kingdom and Woods Dynasty is just a small event that would give birth to another, bigger event.
Nux didn't like this.
Also, for some reason, he didn't feel safe inside the Solid Earth Kingdom anymore.
Therefore, he decided to return.
He already got what he wanted inside this Kingdom, now, it was time to return.
Nux then turned towards his new Slaves and ordered,
"Alright, this is enough for now. If I need anything else in the future, I will contact you. For now, you two can go and live your normal life.
Of course, don't forget to inform me if something major happens, alright?"
'He is planting us as his spies.'
Armando understood Nux's intentions.
However, there was nothing he could do about it.
He knew that Lord Herms might have a way to undo this strange magic, however, even if he thinks about that possibility, that agonizing pain returns and tortures him, therefore, he had already given up on this thought.
For now, he would do as this man says.
"Yes, Master."
Nux then turned around, however, just as Nux was about to turn around, Ansel questioned,
"Master, h-how are we going to return? What will we say to someone who asks us where we went? How do we explain the General's injuries? How do we explain the marks of a big fight here? What if they doubt us?"
Nux paused.
Then, he turned around and looked at Ansel.
"You need a reason huh…"
A small smile appeared on his face.
Chapter 326 Just what is happening!?
"You need a reason huh…"
A small smile appeared on his face.
"Y-Yes."
Ansel nodded.
Nux then turned towards Armando and ordered,
"Beat him up."
"Huh?"
"Huh?"
Both Armando and Ansel had the same, confused reaction, however, they didn't have much time to think about it.
Armando's body moved on its own and he lashed onto Ansel and started beating him up.
"Uggh! Wha- Aggh! What are you doi- aaghh!" Ansel, who was just an Expert Stage Cultivator was unable to fight against a King Stage Cultivator and was being beaten up by Armando.
"I-I can't control my b-body!"
Armando answered with a shocked and horrified look on his face.
'Just what is this magic!?'
At the same time, he wondered in his mind.
That agonizing pain, the ability to control one's body, just what is this strange and overpowered magic?
Does every member of this mysterious organization have these abilities?
He couldn't help but question inwardly and at the same time, he continued beating up Ansel.
Soon, Armando started enjoying it.
Wasn't Ansel the bastard who led him to his doom? Why not repay this favour to him?
Soon, Armando got control of his body and then, he started beating Ansel of his own accord.
"Agghh! M-Master! A-At least- Aagh! Tell me what's my f- aaghh! Fault!"
Ansel questioned while he covered his face with his arms.
"Alright, this is enough."
Suddenly, Nux ordered.
Armando stopped and stood up with a refreshed smile on his face. As for Ansel, he just lay on his spot as if he was dead.
"You did well." Nux complemented.
"Master… I still do not understand why you ordered me to do this."
Armando questioned.
"Y-Yea… I-I want to know that as well…"
Ansel, who was lying on the ground questioned as well.
"Well, you needed a reason, right?"
Nux smiled and soon, he revealed his plans.
…
30 minutes passed by, right now, Nux was standing inside a Tent and in front of him, there were 6 people sleeping peacefully.
These 6 people were all Expert Stage Cultivators.
The Solid Earth Kingdom secretly attacked Woods Dynasty's camp and killed 30 Grand Master Stage Cultivators, and 100 weaker soldiers.
Of course, this has nothing to do with Nux, however, this did hurt his future woman.
Therefore, Nux decided to take a little revenge.
'30 Grand Master Stage Cultivators… hmm… it should be comparable to 6 Expert Stage Cultivators, right?'
Nux thought inwardly and then, he shrugged.
'Whatever, it is the thought that is counted.'
Do note, that this is the man who was acting strangely for 3 whole days just because he killed someone. Now, killing 3 Expert Stage Cultivators was completely normal for him.
This was the time when Nux truly and officially integrated into this world.
'Alright, let's get this started, shall we?'
Nux smiled and then, he stepped forward.
Since it was dark, he was using his [Sense] to look around. Of course, since his [Conceal] was activated, no Soldier standing outside, or the soldier sleeping inside realized his presence.
This will be a simple mission.
Soon, Nux appeared in front of a man who was sleeping with a carefree look on his face.
A dagger appeared in Nux's hand, he then raised his hands, however, just as he was about to kill the soldier, the soldier rolled aside and dodged his attack.
"An Assassin!
Everyone! Be on guard!"
The Soldier shouted.
The other 5 soldiers reacted quickly and woke up.
Their weapons appeared in their hand and in the next second, they were attacking Nux with everything they had.
"There is an Assassin here! Come inside!"
Another soldier shouted.
The Soldiers outside the tent were surprised.
Just how in the world did an assassin enter the tent!?
Why did they not see him!?
Is he some kind of ghost!?
What kind of trick did he use!?
Also... what is going to happen to them now...?
However, right now, they didn't have the time to think about all these questions.
They all looked at each other and then, they dashed inside the room and attacked the assassin who was already surrounded by 6 other soldiers. Now, that assassin was surrounded by 10 Expert Stage Cultivators.
"Attack him!"
"Try not to kill him, it would be better if we can capture him alive!"
"Hehe~ I wonder who gave him the confidence to attack all of us alone!"
"Hahaha~ Too arrogant, this bastard."
"Oi oi, you guys, don't act like that. He might just be a distraction, all of you who had just entered, leave the tent.
We can take him out alone, you guys go and check other tents.
See if there are any other tents that are being attacked.
Increase the security around the area.
Check how they entered our camp without us knowing.
Capture the man responsible for all this.
Inform the Generals and they will be the ones who will tell us what to do."
One of the soldiers ordered.
Since his words sounded logical, no one complained and soon, action was taken.
The Soldiers who had just entered the tent left and started checking other tents, at the same time, they started informing other soldiers about the attack.
The whole Army camp reacted at a lightning-quick speed and soon, a big search for other assassins was started.
…
Inside the tent, 6 Expert Stage Cultivators surrounded a single assassin.
With their weapons in their hands, all 6 of those soldiers had smiles on their faces.
"Hehehe~ Let's end this, shall we?"
"Remember, try not to kill him."
The one who ordered everyone before cautioned.
"Yea yea, you don't have to remind us again.
I honestly hate killing my opponents."
"Hahaha~ I know why you hate that you sadistic bastard!"
"Hahaha!"
The soldiers laughed and then, they attacked the assassin at the same time.
As for the assassin who was surrounded by these 6 soldiers, well,
He was confused.
Yes, he was not scared, rather, he was shocked and confused.
'My…𝓫𝓮𝒹𝓷ℴ𝓿ℯ𝓵.𝓬ℴ𝓶
My [Conceal] didn't work?'
Nux's eyes widened in surprise.
Chapter 327 That bastard ... is he smiling?
'My…
My [Conceal] didn't work?'
Nux's eyes widened in surprise.
'How… why is this happening? Wasn't it working fine just a few minutes ago?
Or were these soldiers just pretending not to notice me?'
Nux thought about this possibility while dodging the attack that was aimed at him.
Soon, however, he shook his head,
'No, this is not possible.
This is a completely foolish move.
Then how?
Just how did that man dodge my attack?'
Nux questioned inwardly as he looked at the white-haired man in front of him.
'Is he special?
Is he different from the others?'
Nux thought inwardly and then, his golden eyes shined brightly.
[Name: Ajax Wanderer]
[Age: 121]
[Mana Cultivation: Expert.]
[Body Cultivation: Mortal. ]
[Race: Human ]
[Occupation: Deputy General of the Solid Earth Kingdom.]
[Talent: High]
[LVL: 54]
[HP: 650/650]
[MP: 1100/1100]
[STR: 62]
[AGL: 66]
[VIT: 65]
[STM: 62]
[INT: 110]
[DEF: 52]
…
Seeing his information, Nux's frown deepened,
'He doesn't really look any special either…
Is it someone else?
Someone who somehow blocks my [Conceal]?'
Nux then looked at everyone's status but wasn't able to find anything different.
'What in the hell is happening?'
Nux couldn't understand and he wasn't given any time to think about all this either.
"He is inside, the Deputy Generals are fighting him, let's help them!"
Soon, he heard a soldier's voice and he understood that he couldn't waste any more time here. Nux then looked at the 6 soldiers in front of him and sighed,
"It would have been better if the other three hadn't rushed out of this room but oh well, 6 is not bad either."
Hearing his words, the other 6 soldiers frowned.
"What are you talking about?"
One of the soldiers questioned.
Nux, however, didn't reply, the two daggers in his hand disappeared and soon, a sword appeared in his right hand.
Then,
Nux disappeared.
"What!?"
"Where is he!?"
Those were the last words.
*Thud* *Thud* *Thud*
Six heads fell on the floor, followed by a fountain of blood that erupted from their necks. Nux, however, didn't care about anything and he simply dashed out of the tent.
"Look! He is trying to run away!"
"Chase him!"
"Kill him!"
"What about the Deputy Generals!?"
"Someone go inside the tent and report the situation!"
"I will go!"
Amongst the chaos, Nux tried to run and leave the Army camp, however, he soon realized that there were 4 King Stage Cultivators standing near the exit, waiting for him.
'Fuck, did these bastards already know that their Deputy Generals would lose?
That is some confidence in your subordinates' Skills.
Tsk Tsk.'
Nux snorted.
The Generals who were looking at him running towards them chuckled.
"Heh, we finally caught this rat huh…"
"Hahaha~ He's much more agile than normal rats."
"Indeed indeed."
However, the 4 King Stage Cultivators turned silent when they noticed that in this seemingly tense situation, a small smile appeared on Nux's face. Yes, even though his face was covered, the Generals could still see that smile on Nux's face. That was just how wide the smile was.
"That bastard… is he smiling?"
One of the General questioned with a frown on his face.
"Is he crazy?"
"No, it feels like he has some sort of plan in his mind."
A General muttered and,
He was right.
The Generals prepared their attacks and aimed at Nux, however, the closer he got, the wider Nux's smile got.
"Don't think too much about this. He is just a crazy bastard.
Everyone, attack in 3,
2,
1,
NO- huh?"
Just as the Generals were about to attack, something different happened.
Nux's speed increased.
Within a second, he bypassed the Generals and continued to run.
"ATTACK HIM! DON'T LET HIM RUN AWAY!"
A general finally came out of his reverie and ordered.
The 4 Generals shot their attacks towards Nux and,
*KABOOM*
A huge explosion sounded.
"Heh. That bastard thought that he could run away. Hahaha~"
A general laughed.
However, then his eyes fell on another general who was looking at the situation with a solemn look on his face.
"Why do you look so serious?" The General questioned.
"We killed him."
The other General questioned.
"Huh? So wh- oh…"
"You wanted to capture him alive, right?"
"Indeed… he was strong…
He must have known some good information…"
"Well, we can't do anything, that bastard and his abilities were too strange."
"Indeed, killing a variable like him is the best option."
"Yes, he could be a very troublesome enemy in the future."
The Generals discussed with each other, however,
"H-Hey… H-H-How the hell i-is that p-p-possible…?"
Suddenly, a General muttered in surprise.
"What happened?" Another General questioned as he looked in the direction the other General was pointing and soon, his eyes widened in surprise.
"He's alive!?"
He questioned in shock.
Nux, who was attacked by all their attacks combined and got caught by such a huge explosion was still alive!
Let alone alive, he was completely scratchless!
"Just how is that possible!?"
"Should we chase him?"
"You think we can catch that bastard?"
"He is too fast!"
The Generals discussed with each other and Nux,
He ran away.𝚋𝚎dnov𝚎𝚕.𝚌om
'Heh, this ability is absurd.'
Nux chuckled inwardly as he looked at the screen in front of him.
[Dash]
[Active Skill]
[Effects:]
[Doubles Host's AGL for 5 seconds]
[Invincibility: While the Ability is active, the host will not take any damage]
[Can only be used once a day.]
[Warning: While using this ability, if the host does some action other than a dash, the [Invincibility] will lose its effect.]
Yes, this was the ability that Nux used.
He got it as a reward for becoming Grand Master Stage Cultivator, however, he didn't get any chances to use this ability.
Today was the first time he had used this ability and he had to say,
It is simply broken.
It is like having an Extra life.
'Invincibility… I wonder if I can obtain an ability like that someday…
Not as an after-effect, but a pure ability that I can activate any time I want.
Heh, that would be cool.'
Chapter 328 Hello,Love~
"That bastard! He ran too fast!"
"Did anyone see his face? I wasn't able to since he has a Mask covering it."
"The colour of his eyes isn't common, we can try using that to narrow down our search list."
A General suggested and hearing him, the other Generals thought about it and then nodded in agreement.
Indeed, Golden Coloured eyes weren't common, they could use that as the base of their search.
"Yes, and he had a well-built physique as well,"
Soon, other Generals started pointing out what they noticed and an imaginary picture of Nux was created.
Golden Eyes, muscular built, fair skin and 1.9 meters tall, with this, they had high chances of finding this person.
"General!"
Suddenly, a soldier rushed toward the Generals and shouted.
"What happened?"
"General, the Deputy Generals who fought against that assassin,"
"Yes, what happened to them?"
"They all are dead!"
The Soldier reported with a panicked look on his face.
The Generals looked at each other and narrowed their eyes, from the time the presence of an assassin was revealed to the now, only 15 minutes had passed.
Was this soldier insinuating that in these 15 minutes, not only did that assassin manage to escape from the grasp of their entire army camp, but he was also able to Kill 6 Expert Stage Cultivators?
Just how is that possible?
"Take us there."
A General ordered with a solemn look on his face.
"Yes, General."
The Soldier saluted, then, he turned around and started running towards the tent where Nux and the six Deputy Generals fought against each other.
The Generals followed the soldier and soon, a strong scent of blood assaulted their noses. Their expression turned solemn and then, they entered the tent.
"This…"
One of the Generals couldn't believe his eyes.
"We were waiting for the Generals' orders, therefore, we did not do anything."
The Soldier inside the room muttered with a pale look on his face, obviously, he was scared.
Not from the Generals, but from the sight in front of him.
"You did well, you can leave now."
One of the Generals nodded. The Soldier nodded back and then, he rushed out of the tent.
Then, a solemn look appeared on the Generals' faces.
"They were killed in a Single Move."
A General muttered.
"Yes, and with how clean the cut on their neck is combined with how the assassin was able to run away after attacking using an attack like this, it is clear that the assassin was holding back and still hadn't used his full power."
Another General spoke.
"You guys…"
Suddenly, a General spoke up, gaining everyone's attention.
"Do you think you guys can Kill 6 Expert Stage Cultivators in one move and then escape from 4 King Stage Cultivators?"
"…"
"…"
"…"
Nobody answered, however, that silence was an answer itself.
"D-Does that mean that man was stronger than us?"
"…"
"…"
"…"
Again, no one answered.
"Yes."
After a long silence, a voice was heard.
The 4 Generals frowned and then, they turned to where that voice came from.
"Armando…"
All the Generals recognised the man who had just entered the tent.
"That assassin is stronger than all of us."
"How do you know about it?"
Armando then pointed at his injuries and answered,
"I just fought him."
The expressions on the Generals' faces turned solemn.
"You lost against him?"
A General questioned.
"No, I did not lose, however, if he wasn't in a hurry, I am sure he could have killed me."
"…"
"…"
"…"
Again, the whole tent turned silent.
First, that assassin sneaked inside their camp, then, he sneaked passed the Soldiers and entered the Tent where 6 Expert Stage Cultivators slept.
He then got caught, and the whole army camp learned about him, however, that man simply killed the 6 Expert Stage Cultivators, dashed outside and right in front of the entire Army Camp, he ran away.
And as if this wasn't enough, the man also fought against a King Stage Cultivator and was able to injure him.
Just what kind of monster was that!?
Does he not get tired!?
The Generals were confused.
"Wait…"
Suddenly, a General spoke and then, he looked at Armando.
"How did you catch him?"
And as if he was prepared for this question, Armando answered without missing a beat.
"I did not catch him, he just appeared right in front of me and my subordinate while we were returning to the Camp."
"Returning? Where did you go?" The General narrowed his eyes.
"We had some work to do."
Armando gave a vague answer and since their position was the same, the other Generals didn't have any authority to question any further.
"So does that mean that this assassin was a King Stage Cultivator?"
Another General questioned.
"Yes, he is a King Stage Cultivator and a very strong one at that."
"Was he sent by the Woods Dynasty?"
Armando shook his head,
"That, I do not know."
"It has to be, right? Who else would be daring enough to attack our army camp?"
Another General muttered.
"That is true…"
"But… But there are no records of the Woods Dynasty having such a powerful assassin in their ranks."
"Yes, I have never heard about this assassin before either."
"If the Woods Dynasty had an assassin like this under their command, then why didn't they use him more often? Why is he not well known?"
"We do not…"
The Generals continued to discuss while one of them ordered the soldiers to take care of the dead bodies and prepared their burial.
The whole army camp was in chaos for the next few hours and the man who was responsible for all this,
Well, he was just lying down on the ground, looking at the stars with a small smile on his face.
'I guess it's time to return, huh…'
Thinking that, the man closed his eyes and the next moment, he disappeared and reappeared many miles away, on top of a bed, where a certain woman with a lean physique and icy blue eyes was waiting for him.
'Hello, love~'
Chapter 329 The Emperor is moving
"This is a problem…"
Deputy General Laurence muttered.
"Why do I feel like the Dynast is taking things too lightly?"
Another Deputy General muttered.
"Because he is an Idiot, he doesn't understand how serious this situation is."
"He might be an Idiot, but what about his Ministers? Are they Idiots as well!?"
"Well, as long as the Dynast doesn't agree, the Ministers can't do anything."
"But 10 Beginner Stage Spies!?
That's all the help they could offer!?
How do they expect us to get any result with a force like this? Do they think we don't have Beginner Stage Spies under us? Are they trying to mock us?"
"There is no use discussing this right now."
The room turned silent when Ember spoke and everyone looked at her face with solemn looks on their faces. Seeing that she had managed to gain their attention, Ember continued.
"The Dynast has made it clear that he won't provide us with any help, so don't count on their help. If you have any ideas on how to tackle this situation with our own strength, I am all ears."
"I do have an Idea but I am not sure if it will work or not."
Deputy General Lawrence spoke.
Ember turned her head towards him and nodded,
The Deputy General nodded back and explained his plan.
"Our biggest problem is lack of information.
Our spies are unable to sneak inside the Enemy Kingdom due to their tight security and it is becoming quite a big hurdle for our future plans.
Therefore, I would like to weaken this 'tight security' they have."
"How do you plan on doing it?" A Deputy General questioned.
Then, a cold look appeared on Laurence's face and he answered,
"War.
We will start a War.
However, the main motive of this war won't be to win over the Highcrane Fort, rather, it would be to send some of our spies into the Solid Earth Kingdom."
"Ahhh… Since they are fighting a War, their Security System would be weaker and our spies would be able to enter the Kingdom…
Is that what you are betting on?"
Another Deputy General questioned.
"Yes."
Laurence nodded and the Deputy General frowned.
"You are going to sacrifice thousands of soldiers just so you could plant some spies inside the Solid Earth Kingdom?"
Laurence, however, did not back down and answered,
"If we don't get the information we need soon, a lot more than a thousand soldiers would lose their lives.
It is a neccesarry sacrifise."
Lawrence didn't deny it.
He was ready to sacrifice a few to save many.
"…"
"…"
Silence echoed inside the room, however soon, one Deputy General agreed,
"I agree with this plan.
This is a necessary sacrifice"
And just after he nodded, the other Deputy General nodded as well.
"I agree as well. I believe this is the only thing we can do right now."
The three Deputy Generals then looked at Ember for her response, however, before the General could respond, someone else spoke.
"I strongly disagree with this plan."
The Deputy Generals frowned as they turned their heads towards Thyra.
Ember had a frown on her face as well.
"Why do you disagree?"
She questioned.
Actually, even she thought that this plan was good, however, this was the first time she has seen Thyra rejecting something so strongly, therefore, she wanted to listen to her reasonings.
"I want to talk to you, alone."
Thyra muttered as she looked into Ember's eyes.
Ember and the Deputy Generals frowned.
"We can talk after the meeting is over."
Ember replied, Thyra, however, shook her head.
"It is important."
"…"
Ember turned silent.
Then, she looked at the Deputy Generals and suddenly, Lawrence stood up.
"General Ember, I believe I need some more time to think about this plan in more detail,"
Ember looked at him and smiled thankfully.
"Alright, I give you one day to think it thoroughly, is that enough?"
"Yes."
"Good, today's meeting concludes here."
Ember ordered and the three Deputy Generals stood up, saluted at Ember and left.
Then, Ember looked at Thyra and questioned.
"Now tell me what's in your mind. Why did you reject that Idea?"
"As you are right now, challenging the Solid Earth Kingdom to a War is a suicidal action."
Ember got her answer, however, the one who answered the question wasn't Thyra, but someone else.𝙗𝒆𝙙𝙣𝒐𝙫𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎
Ember frowned and then turned around.
Her eyes then widened in surprise when she noticed Nux standing right behind her with a leisurely look on his face.
"Long time no see, friend."
"When did you appear behind me?
No, when did you even enter inside the Tent?
No, no, when did you even return from the Solid Earth Kingdom?"
Ember asked a series of questions.
"Well, that is not important.
Aren't you curious about what I learned from my investigations instead?"
Nux questioned with a smile on his face.
Ember frowned as she wanted to ask more questions, however, she knew her priority, therefore, she subdued her curiosity and questioned.
"What did you learn? What's happening inside the Solid Earth Kingdom? Why is it moving so strangely? Why is the security so tight? How is the security so tight? How are they able to catch every single one of our spies?"
Suddenly, Nux's playful smile disappeared and he answered,
"The Emperor is moving."
Then, Nux revealed everything he learned to Ember and the more she heard, the wider her eyes got.
…
30 minutes later.
"…so you are saying they have 7 King Stage Cultivators acting as the Generals of the Army?"
Ember questioned.
"Yes, their current army is a lot stronger than yours. Following Laurence's plans is no different than suicide."
Nux nodded and then, a paper appeared in his hand and he passed it to Ember.
"This is the paper containing all the information about their soldiers, their names, affinities, numbers, and their cultivation, everything."
"H-How did you get your hands on it?"
Ember questioned in surprise.
Then, a playful smile appeared on Nux's face and he replied,
"I got it from General Armando."
Chapter 330 Alright Nux,l will meet you soon
"I got it from General Armando."
Nux answered with a playful smile on his face.
"General Armando?"
Ember narrowed her eyes and then, she questioned,
"Why would he give something so important to you?"
Seeing her reaction, Nux chuckled,
"Secret."
He answered.
"…"
Ember continued to look at Nux without any change in her expression.
What she wanted was clear, however,
Nux didn't give in.
"Trust me, I will not betray you."
He just said these words.
Ember narrowed her eyes even further and then, she started thinking.
3 minutes later, she stopped looking at Nux and then, she started reading the paper Nux handed to her.
The more she read, the more solemn her expression got.
"Are all these other soldiers members of Sects or Adventurers groups as well?"
She questioned.
"Yes, this is the reason why they have so many strong cultivators in their army.
The troops they lost in War against us were nothing to them.
That is the reason why they were so carefree when they lost.
Compared to what they have, what they lost that day was nothing."
"Following Laurence's plan is suicide huh…"
Ember muttered with a wry smile on her face.
"Actually, even if you don't follow Laurence's plan, your defeat is inevitable.
As I said, their Emperor is moving.
Emperors are different from others, we can't face them no matter how superior tactics we use.
What you need to do is ask for the Dynast's help, tell them about this situation and retreat as soon as possible."
Nux suggested and Ember nodded with a solemn look on her face.
"You are right, we can't go against emperors,
I will send him another letter and seek his help."
"Mhm, that would be the best."
Nux nodded.
Ember looked at Nux and smiled,
"Nux, this is the third time you have saved my army from a devastating defeat and unnecessary sacrifices, no, actually, this time, you haven't only saved my army, but you have also saved my own life.
I am grateful."
Then, Ember continued,
"I owe you a big favour Nux, as a repayment, you can ask me whatever you want, and if it is something I can do, I will do it."
Ember had a simple, upright nature.
She was like a foolish and honest warrior.
Owing favours to others or something like that is something she doesn't like at all. She prefers to even out as soon as possible.
Now that she owes a big favour to Nux, she would do her level best to pay him back.
No matter what he asks, she would fulfil it.
However,
"Don't worry about it."
Nux replied with a small smile on his face.
"Huh?" Ember frowned.
"Nux, you have been with me for a while now. You should know that I am not someone who would forget about favours.
I need to pay you back."
Ember's expression was very serious right now.
Nux, however, just chuckled,
"I don't think you are getting what I am saying, General Ember."
"Huh?"
"I never said I am forgetting or nullifying this favour, what I am doing right now is stacking it.
Hehe~ I am sure that this isn't the last time you will need my help. You will keep owning me in the future as well."
Nux then stood up from his chair and walked towards Ember. With his face so close to hers that their noses brushed with each other, Nux continued in an extremely seductive voice.
My plan is to keep stacking these favours up until it becomes so heavy that once I ask you what I want,
You won't reject me no matter what it is~
General Ember Windstar, I will only make my move when I am absolutely sure that you can't escape from my trap."
Ember looked at Nux's golden eyes with a lost look on her face.
Soon, however, she came out of her reverie and smiled,
"You are making me nervous, little boy.
The more you 'stack' this favour, the more I would wonder,
What is it that you so desperately want that requires you to stack so many favours?
What would I lose if I give you what you want?
Questions like these scare me, little boy."
Seeing that he wasn't able to see her flustered expression, Nux backed off with a disappointed look on his face.
Then, he shook his head and muttered,
"Tsk Tsk, the fearsome General Ember Windstar, a prodigy who has affinities with two Elements is afraid of a 19-year-old boy's request, heh, if others hear about it, their ears might fall off."
A teasing smile appeared on Ember's face as she turned towards Thyra,
"Heeeh? Don't 'others' already know about it?"
"I am not 'others' you bitch, I am a lot closer to Nux than you will ever be."
Thyra's response was lightning quick.
"Hahaha~"
Ember chuckled and then, she stood up.
"Alright Nux, I will meet you soon."
"I am looking forward to that." Nux smiled.
Nux and Thyra then left the tent.
…
"Assistant General Thyra,"
In the middle of the night, a soldier appeared in front of Thyra's tent and shouted.
"What is it?" After a while, Thyra walked out and questioned.
"I apologize for interrupting your sleep, Assistant General, however, the General seeks your presence, and it is urgent."
The Soldier reported.
"Huh?"
Thyra frowned.
Unable to understand Ember's action, however, since the soldier said that it was urgent, she didn't think too much about it and nodded.
"Alright, give me a minute."
Thyra then entered the tent and after a while, she returned with Nux following him.
"Take me there."
She ordered, however, the soldier shook his head.
"Assistant General Thyra, General has specifically mentioned that you must come alone."
Hearing those words, Nux and Thyra frowned.
Thyra then looked at Nux and the latter nodded.
'If something happens, call me as soon as possible.'
'Don't worry.'
Thyra nodded toward the soldier and the two of them walked away.
'Why does she wants to meet her alone?'
Nux wondered inwardly but then he shook his head and returned to the tent.
'I am sure she won't harm her.'
With that thought in his mind, Nux closed his eyes and slept.
"!"
However, soon, Nux's eyes widened in surprise when a dagger's icy cold blade touched his neck.
Chapter 331 Be prepared,Boy
Out of reflex, Nux used his [Sense] to see who it was, however, before he could even activate it,
He heard a voice.
"That is a good expression.
I don't get to see this expression on your face that often."
Nux frowned.
"Ember?"
A satisfied smile appeared on Ember's face and she nodded,𝐛𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦
"You can recognize me from my voice, good job.
You would have been in big trouble if you weren't able to do something like this."
"What are you doing here, General?"
"I am an impatient woman, Nux."
Ember smiled.
Then, she moved a dagger a little closer to Nux's neck and continued,
"Now don't move."
Ember then grabbed Nux's hands, then she placed them on top of his head one by one, grabbing both his hands with one hand, Ember smiled with a satisfied look on her face and then, she finally crawled on top of Nux.
Nux's eyes widened in surprise when Ember appeared in front of him.
"How do I look?"
Ember questioned with a playful look on her face.
"…"
Nux didn't answer.
He was just too busy admiring this alluring sight in front of him.
Right now, Ember was not wearing her normal suit, rather, she was wearing a very thin, black-coloured, see-through Gown that barely did anything to hide her sinful body.
Other than her private parts, which were covered with a black coloured bra and panty, the rest of her body was practically naked.
"…"
Nux didn't say anything and continued to stare at those well-toned abs.
His little brother twitched.
Today, Nux unlocked a new fetish.
Abs.
'Fuck, they are alluring.'
He cursed inwardly.
Ember, who didn't get the answer she wanted wasn't disappointed at all.
She may have not gotten the response she had expected or wanted, however, what she got was something far more satisfying than what she imagined.
Especially the little twitch on Nux's lower part.
Of course, she did not miss that.
Ember smiled, then, she moved her body and 'unknowingly' placed her little sister on top of Nux's shaft.
Nux felt a strange jolt of pleasure coursing through his body.
Ember, however, didn't give him any chance to collect his thought and moved her face dangerously close to Nux's.
Right now, their faces were so close that if any one of them moved even an inch closer, their lips would meet. The two of them could practically feel each other's breath.
"What are you doing, General Ember?"
Nux, who was lost in Ember's beautiful red eyes questioned.
Ember's black-red hairs falling on his face did nothing to distract him, rather, they made this situation such a way that all he could see was Ember's face, which, he was very satisfied to keep it that way.
It was a sight to behold after all.
Looking at Nux's face, Ember smiled seductively.
"I am here to fuck you,
Forcefully, if I have to."
For some reason, Nux's heart skipped a beat.
Ember had sprayed perfume on her body, along with her wet clothes, Nux knew that she had taken a bath and prepared herself before coming here.
Just thinking about all this, Nux got hard.
He was completely entranced by this woman in front of him.
Soon, however, his inner sadistic woke up.
A playful smile appeared on Nux's face.
"General Ember Windstar, you do realize that what you are about to do is a crime, right?"
"Yes, I do."
Ember smiled.
"Won't you get into trouble if you commit a crime?"
Nux questioned.
"Do you think the General of a Dynasty would get into trouble for something so insignificant? Don't worry, I have enough influence to get out of this situation without any problems.
Also, it's not like I will get into any sort of trouble in the first place."
"Hmm? Why do you say that?"
Nux questioned with a curious look on his face.
"Heh."
The General chuckled.
"It is called a crime if it gets caught, I, however, won't get caught because the victim in my case won't file a complaint against me, right?"
"Heeh? How are you so sure about that?
I have a lover, you know? Just thinking about how sad she will be after learning that the love of her life got raped by someone makes me angry.
So angry that I will file many cases against you and seek justice."
"So you have a lover eh?"
Ember smiled, and then,
She questioned.
"Why did you not think of this lover when you were 'stacking' so many favours in order to fuck me?"
"So you knew."
Nux smiled.
"It is pretty hard to not know when you leave so many obvious hints, boy.
Did you think looking at me with those desperate and passionate eyes would hide it? No, actually, were you even trying to hide it?"
Ember questioned with a chuckle.
Nux chuckled as well.
Then suddenly,
Ember sealed his lips.
"!"
Nux's eyes widened in surprise and he was unable to react in time.
Ember's lips continued to touch his, however, by the time he came out of his reverie and actually got to enjoy her sweet lips, Ember broke the kiss.
"Boy, you are handsome, you are intelligent, you are strong, you are reliable and you are resourceful.
You are a great man, however, you have one fault."
"What is it?" Nux questioned.
"You are not direct enough."
Ember answered.
"Huh?"
Nux frowned and then, Ember explained.
"Looking at me with those eyes full of passion, fantasizing about me and then planning about how to get your hands on me from afar is too passive.
Be a warrior, boy.
If you want something, ask for it.
You don't need any favours or something like this.
If you want to spend a night with me, have enough guts to come up and ask for it.
That is how a warrior does things."
Ember explained and then, a wild aura was released from her body.
"Don't worry though,
I will show you the way of the Warriors,
In. A. Great. Detail.
Be prepared,
Boy."
Chapter 332 l am unable to overpower him!? *
"Be prepared,
Boy."
Ember spoke with a wild, crazy smile on her face.
And as if he was influenced by her, a big smile appeared on Nux's face as well.
Ember smiled in satisfaction and then, she sealed Nux's lips again.
This time, however, Nux wasn't lost anywhere else, this time, he enjoyed her sweet and soft lips as much as he can. She was still grabbing his hands above his head, therefore, Nux could not move much, however, Nux didn't care, he continued to suck Ember's lips greedily and the two of them shared an extremely lewd kiss.
3 minutes later, Ember finally broke the kiss and look at Nux with a smile on her face.
Nux smiled back and suddenly, Ember bit her lips.
Nux's little brother twitched again.
Right now, Nux was rock hard and all he wanted was to get behind Ember and ram his cock inside her forbidden cave.
However, he was not the one in control right now.
Ember was the one who had the control.
Ember smiled seductively and muttered,
"Now stay there like a good boy you are, alright?
Don't worry, appropriate rewards will be given if you listen to what I say, do you understand?"
"Yes, Lady Ember."
Nux nodded with an obedient look on his face.
He wanted to lash out, however, his inner sadist wanted to see how far will this woman go.
Seeing him acting so obediently, Ember smiled contently and then, she moved her face away from him and sat up.
Her hands then moved towards Nux's member that was being unreasonably hard right now.
She wanted to calm this little boy down.
True to her direct nature, Ember directly removed Nux's pants without any teasing, then, she lowered in underwear and soon, an 8-inch shaft popped out of its confines and nearly slapped Ember's face with its body.
Ember's eyes widened in surprise.
However, in the next instant, her expression returned to normal.
However, this instant did not escape Nux's keen observation who was looking at Ember with a small smile on his face.
Ember was acting as if she was bold and fearless, however, Nux knew the reality.
In reality, this 'bold and fearless warrior' was a virgin.
This was probably her first time being so close to a man.
Therefore, the sadistic Nux was excited to see how long will she act like a 'strong' woman in front of him.
Oblivious to his thoughts, Ember continued her little act as she continued to stare at the shaft in front of her.
Then, her hand moved and she grabbed Nux's little brother gently.
Nux's body twitched a little.
This reaction was enough for Ember to know that what she was doing was correct. She turned towards Nux and smiled,
"Good job in following my orders, now let's start with your rewards, shall we?"
Saying that, Ember's hand moved.
She continued to move her hand while looking at Nux's facial expressions, and soon, she figured out the right amount of force that she had to use.
"Ugghh!"
And soon, Nux groaned in pleasure.
Ember's movement may be experienced, but with just how she was looking at him, he felt a strange sense of pleasure all over his body.
Combined with those rough hands that hardened due to years of training, holding his dick was weirdly satisfactory and doubled the pleasure he was feeling.
Hearing Nux's groan, a satisfied look appeared on Ember's face and then, she increased her speed.
Nux moved his body unnaturally to cope with the sudden pleasure and seeing this, Ember's smile widened,
"Now now, boy, if you are about to give in to the pleasure and release something, you better tell me before you do it, alright?"
Saying that, Ember slowed down her speed before suddenly increasing it again.
"Ugghh!"
Another moan of pleasure escaped Nux's mouth.
This moan motivated Ember even further and she put her heart and soul into giving a handjob to Nux.
Since her movements roughened up, Nux could see the clear picture of her beautiful breasts moving up and down continuously, this sight further aroused him and different fantasies started playing in Nux's indecent mind.
The pleasure continued to accumulate, Nux continued to moan in pleasure and soon,
"Ugghhhh!"
He sprayed his milk on Ember's gown.
"W-W-What?"
Ember stuttered.
Too shocked to say anything.
She couldn't believe that she was covered with something like this…
Just what in the hell was happening…?
How did this happen…?
Nux, however, looked very pleased by his work.
Seeing that ferocious warrior and the leader who lead around 60,000 soldiers into the war, being covered in his jizz like this filled him with immense pride.
He burned this sight into his memory and enjoyed every moment of it.
Ember, however, did not like this.
"Didn't I tell you to inform me before you cum?"
She questioned as she narrowed her eyes.
"You did."
Nux nodded.
"Then why did you not follow my order?"
"Because I didn't want to."
Nux answered with a playful smile on his face.
"Huh?"
Ember frowned.
And seeing this reaction, Nux's smile widened,
'This is enough,
I can't control myself anymore.'
With that thought in his mind, Nux started,
"General Ember, have you ever heard a case where the victim turns out to be the actual hunter?"
"Huh?" Ember's frown deepened.
"What are you talking about?"
She questioned.
"General Ember, you told me to be direct, correct?"
Nux questioned back and before the already confused Ember could react, he moved.
The next second, the position reversed,
Now, the one who was at the top of another wasn't Ember, but Nux.
"!"
Ember couldn't believe how ridiculously fast this happened and failed to react in time.
Right now, Nux had pinned her hands on top of her head, just like she did to him. Ember tried to resist and soon, Ember's eyes widened in surprise again.
'I am unable to overpower him!?'
"Let's study the case of Victim becoming the Hunter more closely, shall we?"
A small, devilish smile appeared on Nux's face and he,
Tore the thin black Gown Ember was wearing.
Chapter 333 Shall we move to the final partnow? *
Tore the thin black Gown Ember was wearing.
"!"
Ember couldn't believe what just happened, however, before she could even react or say anything,
Nux sealed her lips.
In the next instant, all the resistance Ember was showing died down and she closed her eyes.
Nux smiled and continued,
This time, however, it was not a normal, inexperienced kiss, this time, Nux pushed his tongue inside her mouth and tasted every corner of it.
With his free hand, Nux quickly removed his shirt and then, their naked bodies touched each other while the two of them shared an alluring kiss.
2 minutes later, Nux broke the kiss, and then, the two of them separated with a thin silver lining of saliva joining their mouths. Nux licked his lips, breaking the saliva lining, then, he looked into Ember's beautiful red eyes and smiled,
"How was it?
Your first real Kiss, I mean."
Ember, who was still shocked by everything that was happening finally came out of her reverie and questioned with an extremely flustered look on her face.
"W-W-What are you doing!?"
Nux looked at Ember's flustered face and his smile widened,
"Playing the hunter."
Saying that, Nux moved his head down to her chest and with his teeth, he pulled down Ember's black bra, revealing her big, soft, and fleshy mounds with a light pink cherry on the top.
Ember's face turned red while Nux enjoyed the sight of those precious mounds jiggling on the top of her chest.
Nux moved his head again, starting with a light kiss on Ember's lips, he went down, kissed her chin, then her nape, then he continued to move down and soon, his lips appeared in front of Ember's light pink nipples.
Ember, who was seeing everything from so close could feel her heart beating quickly, then, she noticed a small smirk on Nux's face before he,
"Anh~"
Licked her nipple and unknowingly, a moan leaked out of her mouth.
Nux didn't stop there and continued to lick her nipples as he was eating the most delicious dish in the world.
He then buried his face inside her ample chest, feeling those soft breasts all over his face and at the same time, hearing that rushed heartbeat.
As Nux continued to stay in that strange position, Ember felt a weird itch inside her canals. She tried to move her body, however, with her hands pinned over her head, there was nothing much she could do.
Again, she was surprised by how strong Nux's grip was.
She wanted to ask him about this, however, right now, dealing with that strange itch was more important to her.
Since her upper body wasn't restricted, Ember decided to move her lower body.
Rubbing her thighs with each other, Ember tried to get rid of that itch, however, while moving her legs like that, her left thigh touched something.
Something hard and warm.
With Nux laying his head on her breasts and blocking her vision, Ember couldn't see what it was, however, the familiar warmth and size quickly gave it away.
'H-He is hard again…'
Her heart skipped a beat, and as if reacting to that, Nux's other hand moved and trailed down towards Ember's little sister.
Nux knew that Ember couldn't see anything, therefore, he made sure to touch every part of her body with his fingers gently and slowly so that she knows what is going to happen to her.
*Badump* *Badump* *Badump*
A small smile appeared on Nux's face after hearing Ember's increased heartbeats.
His efforts were paying off.
His hands then slipped inside Ember's panty and,
"Anh~"
Another moan leaked out of Ember's mouth.
'Damn, isn't she a little too sensitive? I haven't even touched her properly yet.'
Nux wondered inwardly and with a sudden moment, he directly grabbed Ember's clit.
"Annnhhhh!"
Ember moaned loudly.
Hearing that loud moan, Nux's body started acting up, veins popped out on his little brother's body, however, he just placed it on the top of Ember's soft and warm thigh and inserted his finger inside Ember's body.
"AAannhhh!"
Ember moaned and then,
The exploration started.
Ember was a lot more sensitive than normal, her body reacted to his every little movement, therefore, finding her weak points was a simple task.
Once Nux noted down all her special points around her entry in his mind, his middle finger entered Ember's cave as well.
Soon, the two fingers started assaulting those special points crazily, at the same time, Nux's thumb teased and attacked Ember's clitoris and Ember,
"AAannnnhhhhhh!"
She moaned loudly and moved her body in a strange way to cope with this intense pleasure that was attacking her body.
'What… what is this!?'
She wondered in her head.
'Just why does it feel so good!? Something like this never happened when I did it to myself!'
"AANnnnhh! S-So goooodd!"
Ember moaned and moaned continuously.
She believed that this was the peak of pleasure a human body is capable of feeling.
She has finally reached the zenith.
And as if going against that statement, Nux's face, which was just laying on top of her soft breasts moved and he started sucking her nipples fiercely, increasing the pleasure she was feeling.
"AANNHhhhhhh!"
Nux continued to assault Ember's body while at the same time, he pressed his shaft on her soft tight and continued to rub it against it.
Suddenly, he noticed Ember's walls moving strangely, he quickly realized that she was about to cum, therefore, to give her the best possible experience, he increased the speed at which his fingers were moving, outside of her cave, he used his thumb to press on her clitoris and at the same time,
He bit her nipple.
"AANNnhhhhhhhhhhHH!"
With a very loud moan, Ember raised her back in the air and,
*Squirt*
She came and,
*Squirt* *Squirt* *Squirt*
Continued to have a few more minor orgasms after the main one.
Nux looked at her face that was expressing pure bliss and his weapon twitched.
"Shall we move to the final part now?"
Nux questioned with a smirk on his face.
Chapter 334 The night isn't over vet... Riaht...?**
"Shall we move to the final part now?"
Nux questioned with a smirk on his face.
"F-Final p-part…?"
Ember, who was still lost in her own world questioned in a strange voice.
Nux smirked.
No one would believe that she was Ember Windstar if they saw her like this.
Her milky white breasts moved up and down while she breathed heavily, beads of sweat that trailed down from her forehead as if she has fought a big way, the deep red blush on her face, increased heartbeat and those misty red eyes,
She did not match that vibrant, dominant and wild General Ember Windstar at all.
And seeing this sight, Nux's sadistic side urged him to see more.
Nux then placed his rock-hard dick right in front of her entrance and seeing this, Ember finally came out of her reverie.
"W-W-What are you doing?"
She questioned in a tired voice and a slightly panicked look on her face.
"Completing the Hunt."
Nux answered with a playful smile and,
"AANNhhhhhhh!"
With just one big thrust, he entered her insides and Ember's loudest moan till now was heard, her back arched up and she moved her legs around Nux's waist as if she was afraid that he would run away.
The mixture of pain and pleasure assaulted her body and her blood leaked out of her pussy.
Nux, on the other hand, was on cloud nine right now.
Ember's insides were squishy and warm, her walls crawled around his little brother, massaging and trying to engulf every single part of it.
This incredible tightness…
Nux liked it a lot.
Nux then waited for Ember's expression to return to normal, and only after he was sure that she was okay did he finally move again.
This time, however, he moved as slowly as possible.
Suddenly, Ember grabbed his hands and pulled his face towards her.
With their face dangerously close to each other, Ember whispered,
"I am not weak.
You don't have to be so careful. Something like this doesn't even hurt."
Ember understood what Nux was trying to do,
And although she was grateful that he was thinking about her well-being, right now, this wasn't what she wanted.
"Just start with the good part already!"
Ember exclaimed.
Nux looked at her and blinked a few times.
Well, this… was surprising…
However, since he got the green signal, a big smile appeared on her face.
"I didn't know you were such a big pervert, General Ember."
Nux teased.
Ember, however, just closed her eyes.
"What did you say? Sorry, I fell asleep."
Ember muttered without opening her eyes and hearing those words, Nux's face twitched in annoyance.
"Now you have done it."
Then, Nux quickly pulled his rod near the opening and then,
"AANNNhhhhhh!"
He drilled his dick right inside her pussy again.
Ember moaned loudly and at the same time, she tightened her hug around Nux's neck.
This time, Nux didn't care about anything and moved his dick back and then, he drilled it inside again and again and again.
"AAanhh! AAnhh! Anhh!"
The more he drilled, the louder Ember moaned and soon, her grip around Nux's neck got weaker.
She was losing all her strength.
Jolts and jolts of pleasure assaulted her body, making it more numb and eventually, weaker.
Her mind was already in a blank state right now and all she could think of was to match her moans with Nux's drilling.
Yes, that was all the General of an incredible army was thinking right now.
However, Nux wasn't done yet.
Feeling that it wasn't enough, Nux grabbed Ember's left leg and placed it on his shoulder, then, he bent down, Ember's leg moved with him and continued to stretch further and further.
Her cave opened up as well and soon,
Nux drilled his rod even deeper.
"AAannhhhhh!"
Ember's eyes widened as a giant jolt of pleasure assaulted her mind.
She felt like Nux's rod has touched something it shouldn't have.
Nux, however, didn't care and continued to thrust his rod inside Ember's body.
This time, his hands didn't stay idle either, he grabbed Ember's squishy breasts gently and then, he started stroking that mountain gently while playing with that beautiful peak with his fingers.
*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*
"AAanhh! AAnhh! Anhh!"
The pounding continued, the sounds of flesh meeting flesh and Ember's moans echoed inside the tent.
Nux, on the other hand, was trying his best to not moan and continued to play with Ember's body.
Soon, Ember's insides tightened, Nux quickly understood what was about to happen and to make everything much more pleasurable, he thought of a small plan.
Soon, a Black Coloured Mist oozed out from his body, it then moved towards Ember's eyes, taking away her vision. His hand trailed down to her entrance, his mouth moved close to Ember's ears and then with his other hand, he continued to play with her breasts.
Then suddenly,
"AANNGggnnHHhhh!"
He used every weapon at the same time.
He bit her earlobe, pinched her nipple, pressed her clit and drilled inside her with all the power he had.
Ember, who was attacked by the waves of pleasure from all over her body wasn't able to take it and she moaned out loud.
Her walls tightened to an unbearable extent and she,
*Squirt* *Squirt* *Squirt*
Came nonstop.
On the other side, Nux wasn't any better either, as Ember's cave tightened, the pleasure he was feeling rose by multiple folds and,
"Ugghhh! I am cummingggg!"
His penis released its load inside her Ember's body.𝑏𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝑙.𝑜𝑟𝘨
His milk mixed with Ember's juice and a strange smell spread inside the tent, Nux and Ember, however, didn't care.
Right now, they just supported their body on each other and breathed heavily.
"Haah… Haa… So… haah… how was… your… haah… first time…?" Nux questioned with sweat rolling over his forehead while he lay on top of Ember's soft body.
He then looked at Ember, waiting for his reply and soon, he saw a small smile on Ember's face,
"Haa… haahh… haah…
We… haah… the night isn't over yet…
Right…?"
Hearing that answer, a big smile appeared on Nux's face.
"Of course not."
Little Nux rose up again.
Chapter 335 Winner takes all, boy
"Ugghh! I am cumming again!"
Nux groaned in pleasure as he painted Ember's insides white with his milk again.
However, this time, Ember, who was moaning as loudly as possible a few rounds ago, didn't let out any voice.
She was too tired to do so.
Even opening her mouth and moaning was a tiresome job for her right now.
She has orgasmed many times this night, however, those orgasms weren't alone, they were accompanied by countless minor orgasms.
Right now, her body was so numb that she couldn't even move a muscle, however, at the same time, her body was so sensitive that even a minor touch would send a jolt of pleasure into her body.
It was a strangely good feeling and Ember felt that she would get addicted to it.
*Squirt*
With Nux pushing his rod inside her with great force and then shooting his milk inside her, Ember's already sensitive insides reacted and,
"AAaannnhhhhhh!"
She came again.
Then, Nux's body fell on top of Ember's, he then kissed her cheeks lightly and then rolled beside her.
"Haah… Haahh… Haah…"
"Haaahh… haa… haaa…"
The two of them took deep breaths.
Then, Nux felt a strange, but familiar energy entering his body.
Nux knew that he had levelled up, however, he did not bother looking at his status.
After all, the information in his Status would change very soon, there was no point in looking at it again and again.
'Keke'
Thinking about it, a small smile appeared on Nux's face.
Then, he moved his body towards Ember then grabbed her from behind, his hand naturally grabbed her firm breast while his other hand kneaded her well-toned abs.
Feeling his touch, a small smile appeared on Ember's face and with all the strength she had, she moved her tired hand and placed it on top of Nux's hand that was kneading her abs.
"That was amazing…"
She whispered softly.
"Indeed."
Nux nodded in agreement and then, he continued.
"I never thought I would be in this position so soon."
Ember smiled,
"So I was right, you did have your eyes on me…"
"Trust me, Ember. Every man present here in this Army Camp has his eyes on you,
You are just too hot to be ignored, a sinful body that would arouse even a eunuch combined with that fiery, wild and dominant attitude, there is no way anyone can resist you.
You are a cheat-like existence."
"You sure have a sweet tongue, Boy…"
Hearing him praise her like that, Ember's face turned a little red, however, since he was currently hugging her from behind, Nux couldn't see that beautiful sight.
"Believe me, these are not just empty words."
Nux muttered and then, a small smile appeared on his face,
"However, you were wrong about one thing."
"Hmm? About what?" Ember questioned.
"The favour, I am not working so hard in stacking that because I wanted to fuck you. Your assumption was wrong."
Nux revealed and Ember's eyes widened in surprise.
If she had more energy, she would have turned around and looked at Nux with a shocked look on her face.
'Did I give away my virginity without any reason?'
This question popped into her mind.
However, before she could think more, Nux's hug tightened around her tired body, she could feel Nux's mouth coming close to her ears and for some reason, a subtle wave of pleasure was released inside her body.
Then, Nux started,
"You see, if I only wanted to spend a night with you, I would have asked it the first time I saved your army.
As you said, like a Warrior, I would have been direct with my approach and I would have asked you directly. I would not have waited for so long."
Nux muttered and then, his smile widened.
"However, you see, I am a special case."
"Special case?"
Ember frowned.
Nux then moved even close to Ember, tightened his hug around her, and placed his half-erect dick between her soft thighs, then, he bit her earlobe and kissed her nape.
"You see, I have this strange problem,
I did not know about this before, however, after spending so much time with Thyra and my other women, I am finally sure of this.
I do not just have sex with a woman and get over it.
There is a greedy demon living inside me, once I spend a night with a woman, I want her to be mine and mine alone."
Then, Nux's Golden eyes turned dark,
"I will not allow them to get away from me.
Therefore,"
Nux's hand then trailed down from her abs and reached towards her pussy,
"What I wanted was not just a simple one-night stand,
The Greedy me wanted the complete Ember Windstar all for myself."
Then, Nux gently grabbed Ember's little sister, and,
"Annh~"
A small moan leaked out of Ember's mouth. Right now, her face was completely red, however, as a strong woman, Ember still wanted to stand up for herself.
"D-Did you think that stacking favours would be enough to have 'Ember Windstar' all for yourself?"
"Of course not, how could the woman I set my eyes on be that cheap?
I knew that no matter how many times I save your or your soldiers' life, it won't be enough to get what I wanted, therefore, I changed my plans.
Rather than getting Ember Windstar, what I wanted was the 'way' to get Ember Windstar."
Hearing that answer, a satisfied smile appeared on Ember's face.
Then, she spoke,
"I like you, boy."
"You don't need to stack any more favours, I will give you what you want right now.
Since ancient times, there is only one way to get what you want,
Fight for it.
Getting 'Ember Windstar' all for yourself is simple,
Defeat 'Ember Windstar' in a duel and you demand anything you want."
"Can I get 'Ember Windstar' as a reward as well?" Nux questioned with a smile.
Suddenly, Ember smiled wildly and a ferocious aura was released from her body.
"Winner takes all, boy."
Chapter 336 She is too fucking much...
Suddenly, Ember smiled wildly and a ferocious aura was released from her body.
"Winner takes all, boy."
"Winner takes all, huh…"
An Aura, that overpowered Ember's Aura released from his body then, and a wild smile appeared on Nux's face.
"Alright then, Ember Windstar, I, Nux Leander, challenge you to a Duel,
Accept it only if you are willing to be mine for the rest of your life."
A serious expression appeared on Ember's face.
"Are you sure you want to do it right now? With your talent, it is only a matter of time before you become a King Stage Cultivator, it won't be too late to challenge me by then.
Keep in mind, I, as a Warrior, won't go easy on you no matter what."
Nux shook his head,
"No, now that I see the path right in front of me, I won't be able to wait for long.
I am an impatient man."𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚
Nux then moved his mouth close to Ember's ears and whispered.
"I want you to be mine as soon as possible."
This time, however, Ember didn't blush or feel any sort of pleasure, even if she did, she didn't show it on her face.
Rather than pleasure, there was a frown on her face,
"You seem pretty confident that you will win against me."
Ember narrowed her eyes.
"With the thought of winning you in my mind, I am very motivated."
"Motivation won't help you in a battle against absolute power."
Nux chuckled,
"I won't be holding back."
Ember's face turned solemn,
"How much time do you need?"
Without wasting any more time in small talks, Ember questioned.
"As soon as possible.
I am ready even if it is right now.
I want you to be m-"
"Tomorrow evening.
You must be tired right now, rest well,
I will meet you tomorrow evening."
Ember muttered and then, she stood up.
…or she tried to.
Nux, however, grabbed her from behind and tightened his hug around her.
"Stay with me~"
At the same time, Nux started kneading her breasts and rubbing his dick against her soft and perky butt.
A small blush appeared on Ember's face, this time, however, her pride as a Warrior was on the line. Therefore, she battled the pleasure she was feeling and even though she was tired, she forced herself to stand up and then she looked at Nux with a solemn look on her face.
"Be prepared for the battle."
Then, she wore her clothes and turned around.
…
'She got away…'
After Ember left her tent, a big, wide smile appeared on Nux's face.
'She is too much…'
Nux thought inwardly, then, he placed his hand on his chest and felt his heart that was beating so quickly that it felt like it would burst out.
'She is too fucking much...
I will make that Wild General mine!'
Nux swore in his heart and his smile widened even more.
He was really enjoying this chase.
"Tsk Tsk, just look at that smile on your face, you are really enjoying whatever is happening, aren't you?"
Nux finally came out of his reverie, then, he turned towards Thyra who was looking at him with an extremely jealous look on her face.
"Tsk Tsk, look at you, so? Did you enjoy peeking at us?"
Nux questioned with a playful look on his face.
"Naah, it was good,
But I still feel me and you looked better together compared to Ember and you."
Thyra smiled.
Nux chuckled as well.
…
Time passed and soon, it was time for the battle.
"Assistant General Nux."
And soon, Nux heard a voice.
A big smile appeared on his face and he walked out of the tent.
"Assistant General Nux, General Emb-"
"Take me there."
Nux ordered impatiently.
"Y-Yes, Sir."
The soldier saluted and then, he turned around.
Nux followed the soldier and soon, he appeared in front of Ember's room.
"The General is waiting for you inside her room."
The Soldier muttered.
Nux nodded and then, he stepped inside the room.
"You look unbearably beautiful, General Ember."
Nux smiled as he glanced at the General who was wearing her normal Coat, this time, however, her hair were tied into a pony and there was a red golden sword in her hand.
"Don't bother, I won't go easy on you."
Ember replied with a solemn look on her face.
Nux just smiled and questioned.
"Where are we fighting?"
"Follow me."
Ember muttered and then, she turned around.
Ember then moved out of the room from the backdoor and started running in a certain direction.
Nux followed her without any problems and soon, the two of them appeared in front of a plain field.
"This will be our Battle Arena."
"It is finally starting huh…"
Nux muttered as he glanced at Ember who was pointing her sword at him.
"I hope you are prepared for defeat."
Ember spoke.
Nux just smiled and his sword appeared in his hand.
Ember took it as his approval and then,
She disappeared.
Nux turned around and saw that she was already behind him.
With her sword covered with flames, she attacked.
*Clank*
Their sword clashed.
Nux then jumped back however, soon, Wind Blades were shot at him.
Nux jumped to the side and dodged, however, as if his moves were already predicted by his opponent, a fireball appeared right in front of him.
Nux slashed his sword, his sword and the Fireball clashed and soon,
*BOOM*
The fireball exploded.
Ember Windstar, the General of the Woods Dynasty, even though she wasn't a Peek King Stage Cultivator, she was still considered one of the strongest King Stage Cultivators in the world and the reason for that was her Double Affinity.
The Wind Element that drastically increases the Speed, and the Fire fire that increases the Power,
This woman had affinities with both of them, this combined with how smartly she uses her two elements to her advantage, her battle sense and surrounding awareness,
She was a scary opponent to fight against.
Chapter 337 From now on, You are mine
She was a scary opponent to fight against.
However, this is only true for a normal cultivator, in front of a Monster like Nux,
Things were different.
The smoke that spread around the area after the explosion cleared up and Ember narrowed her eyes as she glanced at the scene in front of him with a solemn look on her face.
"Water Element..."
She muttered as she noticed Nux standing in front of her, his entire body was covered with a layer of Water Shield that had cracks all over it, however, Nux, that was protected by the shield was completely fine.
"That was a precise use of [Water Shield], it seems you have practised it well and have good control over your element.
Good."
Ember praised honestly and Nux chuckled.
Then, he pointed his sword at Ember, his pose was quite similar to Ember's, thinking that he was taunting her, Ember narrowed her eyes and decided to act again, however, suddenly,
Nux disappeared.
*Clank*
He then appeared right in front of Ember and slashed his sword at her, she blocked his attack with her sword, however, this time, Nux was the one who was overpowering her.
Ember frowned, however, since she was currently in the battle, she didn't have much time to think and analyse this, therefore, she did what was required and jumped back.
*Whoosh* *Whoosh* *Whoosh*
At the same time, she also shot some Wind Blades at Nux to distract him.
Wind Blades weren't as strong as Fire Balls, however, they were faster, and dodging one in a battle was troublesome.
Ember's plan was simple, she wanted Nux to stop there and block all the Wind Blades, and while he is doing at, she would regain her balance and would prepare for her next attack.
This time, however, things didn't go as she planned and Nux's next actions surprised Ember to her core.
*Whoosh* *Whoosh* *Whoosh*
Wind Blades formed behind Nux and soon, they were shot towards the Wind Blades made by Ember and the opposing Wind Blades cancelled each other perfectly.
"W-Wind Elements..."
'He has affinities with two elements as well!'
Ember realized.
However, this was just the beginning.
Nux then appeared in front of her and attacked.
*Clank*
Their swords clashed with each other, and Ember jumped back again, however, while she was jumping back, she noticed that the ground behind her had turned into Sharp Spikes.
"!"
Ember's eyes widened in surprise.
'Earth Element!'
She couldn't believe what she was seeing.
Then, she shifted the weight of her body to the other leg and avoided this situation with just a small mark on her shoe.
However, right as she landed on the ground, she felt that the temperature around her has changed. She then looked in front of her and,
"!"
Her eyes widened in horror.
A big Wave of Fire was moving towards her!
And she had no way to defend against it!
In the end, Ember could only embrace herself for the impact and swung her sword toward the Flames coming towards her.
*KABOOM*
An explosion sounded, Ember's body flew back and fell on the ground.
She was hurt, her armour was burnt and was falling apart, her clothes behind her armour had burnt as well, even her white skin had a few marks,
It could be said that her condition was bad, however, she wasn't done yet.
She still had what it takes to win this fight!
Therefore, Ember moved and then stood up.
Or so she wanted to...
However, before she could,
A sword was placed on her neck.
Ember then looked at the man who was standing right behind her head,
"That was my strongest Wide Area attack, [Fire Slash], cool right?"
Nux questioned with a small smile on her face and soon, Ember realized something.
"Fire... Fire Element as well...
Water, Wind, Earth and Fire... y-you...
You have an affinity with all four elements!"
Nux's chuckled,
"I do."
Ember, however, couldn't digest this,
"H-How is this possible!
People with affinity with 2 Elements at the same time are rare, I have never heard about someone who has an affinity with 3, how do you have an affinity with all 4 of these elements!?"
"I am a special case."
Nux's smile widened and then, he continued,
"Well, a normal person can't have Ember Windstar all for himself now can he?"
"..."
Ember turned silent and soon, she realized another thing.
She lost...
She lost a battle against an Expert Stage Cultivator...
And as if confirming that fact, Nux smiled,
"Ember Windstar, the opponent's sword is on your neck, do you accept your defeat?"
With a bitter look on her face, Ember answered,
"I do."
Nux's continued with the same smile,
"Winner Takes All,
According to this statement,
I, the winner of the Duel, can demand anything I want, correct?"
"Yes, that is correct..."
Ember answered with a lost look on her face.
She still couldn't accept her defeat, and in her mind, she was repeating the battle and was trying to find ways to win.
However, Nux's next actions brought her out of her reverie.
He moved his sword from her neck, then stored it inside his storage ring, then, he extended his hands towards her,
Ember took the hand and Nux pulled her up.
Then, a healing potion appeared in Nux's hand.
He then looked at Ember and his smile widened,
"Then from now onwards,
You, Ember Windstar, will be mine and mine alone."
Nux quickly drank the healing potion and then,
"!"
He sealed Ember's lips, bringing her out of her reverie.
Ember then drank the healing potion, directly from Nux's mouth, once the potion was finished, the two of them started kissing and exchanging their saliva.
Nux's tongue moved wildly and explored Ember's mouth while his hands moved towards her butt and he pulled her close to him.
2 minutes later, the Kiss finally ended, and then, Nux questioned,
"Do you accept it?"
"Can I deny it?"
Ember questioned with a playful smile on her face.
"The Loser has no right to deny the Winner's demand.
From now on, whether you want it or not,
You are mine."
Nux answered as his golden eyes shined brightly and then, he sealed Ember's lips again.
This time, Ember reciprocated as well and her tongue moved as well.
Their tongues clashed with each other for supremacy, rolling around and licking each other, Nux, however, cheated and started kneading Ember's butt.
"Mhf~"
A small, muffled moan leaked out of Ember's mouth and soon, Nux's tongue dominated the match.
After sharing a 3 minute-long kiss, the two of them separated and then, Ember smiled,
"You actually won against me, Nux."
A satisfied smile appeared on Nux's face.
Hearing the word 'Boy' again and again was getting annoying.
He felt that the distance between the two of them was too far, maybe Ember understood that and changed her way of addressing him.
"I told you I would."
Nux nodded.
"Were you that confident in your strength, or am I just too weak for you?"
Ember questioned.
"..."
Nux didn't know how to answer this question.
However, Ember wasn't done yet.
"And why are you stronger than a normal Expert Stage Cultivator? How were you, an Expert Stage Cultivator, were able to push away me, a King Stage Cultivator?
This is just not possible.
Even having an affinity with all 4 elements doesn't explain this.
Just ho-"
"Don't bother."
Suddenly, Ember heard a voice and a frown appeared on her face.
This voice...
She then turned around and there, she saw Thyra leaning on a tree with a casual look on her face.
Seeing that she has gained her attention, Thyra continued,
"Don't use normal standards to judge him, he is different."
"W-Why are you here?"
Ember questioned with a flustered look on her face.
Seeing that look, Thyra smiled inwardly.
'Heh, I can finally get back to you, 'General' Ember.'𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝗼𝐫𝗴
"Why would I not be here? How can I miss the scene where after which another woman would become my sister?"
Ember's face turned red.
"Y-You already knew about it?"
"Of course I did. You think my man would hide anything from me?"
Thyra smiled and then continued,
"Woman, the moment you tried to tease him, your fate was sealed."
"Tsk Tsk, why do you make it sound like I am a bad person."
Suddenly, Nux snorted.
"You are a bad person, Nux."
Thyra muttered.
"Why are you acting like you already knew that I would lose this match?"
Suddenly, Ember questioned.
"Huh? Isn't that obvious? Because I did know about the results already, there is no way you can defeat Nux."
Thyra answered as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
"Wha-"
Eber wanted to question, however, Nux interrupted.
"Thyra, wear your mask, Ember, wear another Coat, this one is all torn up."
While saying that, Nux wore his mask.
"Huh?"
Ember frowned, she then looked at Nux before her eyes fell on Thyra, she then realized that Thyra had already covered her face with a mask and was surprised.
She then copied Thyra and did as Nux said.
*Step* *Step* *Step*
Then, Ember, Thyra and Nux heard the sound of footsteps.
Someone was coming towards them.
Chapter 338 Heh, and he called our soldiers coward
"General Ember!"
The soldier saluted.
"Why are you here? I told you not to follow me, right?"
Ember questioned with a frown on her face.
She knew that her soldiers won't dare to disobey her orders, not until something that they can't handle on their own happens.
"General Ember, Lord Finkelstein is here."
The soldier reported and as soon as Ember heard that name, her face turned solemn.
"Finkelstein? Who is he?"
Nux questioned with a frown on his face.
Ember doesn't show this type of expression why often.
Nux was sure that something was wrong with this Finkelstein guy.
Ember turned towards Nux and answered,
"He is a troublesome man to deal with."
"Huh? How can there be someone more troublesome than me?"
Nux's ego was hurt.
And hearing those words, Ember shook her head in helplessness. She look at Thyra for help, however, the woman was busy nodding her head, agreeing with Nux's statement.
'Whatever, let's just meet him.'
In the end, Ember just shook her head and gave up.
She then turned towards the soldier and ordered,
"Let's go."
"Yes, General."
The four of them then left the plain fields and returned to the army camp, there, they saw a man wearing lavish clothes, standing in front of the 3 Deputy Generals of the Woods Dynasty's army with an arrogant look on his face.
"Why is she not here yet? Does she not respect the Dynast of this Dynasty?"
The man questioned in anger.
"Don't act like you are the Dynast of this Dynasty."
Laurence, one of the Deputy Generals snorted.
"Deputy General Laurence, I may not be the Dynast of this Dynasty, however, I still hold the message from the Dynast, which means, that right now, I represent the Dynast himself.
And even if I am not representing him, you are not someone who can talk to me like that.
Know your place."
Finkelstein narrowed his eyes as he glanced at Laurence.
"As expected of the Soldiers who work under that Ember, they are all rude and useless."
Finkelstein snorted.
Laurence gritted his teeth.
He wanted to lash out and attack this man standing in front of him, however, he could not do it.
This man was a King Stage Cultivator, he was stronger than him and was comparable to the General.
Of course, Lawrence wasn't scared, however, if he was the one who attacked first, this bastard might use that as a reason to cause trouble for the General.
This was something Lawrence cannot accept.
Therefore, all he could do was grit his teeth and stay silent.
Seeing this, a big, wide smile appeared on Finkelstein's face and he continued,
"Heh, rude and useless, I guess I should add coward to that list as well."
Lawrence clenched his fist in anger, and the other soldiers who surrounded them felt uncomfortable as well.
However, they didn't have to stay that way for long,
"Did you just call the soldiers serving the Army of the Woods Dynasty useless?"
Ember questioned with a curious look on her face.
Finkelstein turned towards Ember and scowled.
"…"
However, he did not have any answers to her question.
And seeing that, Ember smiled,
"What happened? Why are you not answering my question? Did you perhaps say those words by mistake? Do you want to apologize for that?"
"The way a subordinate act reflects on how a leader deals with different situations.
If your subordinates are so easily cornered, it tells a lot about you as a leader.
The Soldiers of our army may not be useless, rude, or cowards, however, with you as their leader, they certainly look like one."
Ember narrowed her eyes.
"I am just asking this for confirmation, but,
Did you just call me a coward?"
A ferocious Aura was released from Ember's body.𝐛𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝗼𝐫𝗴
The suffocating Aura affected everyone around the area and Finkelstein was no exception as well.
He took a step back and didn't say anything.
"…"
Seeing this scene, Nux, who was standing behind Ember chuckled,
"Heh, and he called our soldiers coward."
"Pfft."
Thyra didn't even try to control herself and laughed out loud.
Seeing this, the rest of the soldiers smiled as well.
"And who are you?"
Not liking Nux's comment one bit, Finkelstein questioned as he narrowed his eyes in anger.
"Heeeh? Why do I have to answer you?"
Nux questioned.
"Because I am someone who can Kill you with my eyes closed."
Finkelstein answered arrogantly.
Hearing those words, Nux chuckled.
"Oh God, I am so very scared."
Again, the soldiers started chuckling and this time, the Deputy Generals started sympathizing with Finkelstein. They were in the same position as him a few days ago after all.
Finkelstein already started hating this man in front of him.
"Aren't you a little too arrogant for someone who is just an Expert Stage Cultivator?"
"Hmm? At least I have the guts to fight against Cultivators who are in the same Cultivation Stage as me."
Nux smiled and a vein popped up on Finkelstein's forehead.
In the end, he couldn't control himself anymore and a sword appeared in his hands,
"That's it. I gave you enough chances already."
He roared in rage, however, just as he was about to dash towards Nux, a sword appeared in Ember's hand.
Seeing that, Finkelstein paused.
He might act all mighty and great, however, in his heart, he knew that he was no match for Ember even though they both are King Stage Cultivators.
He might be able to fight against her for a while, however, he knew that eventually, he would lose.
Not only that, but this was Ember's territory, he can't act recklessly here. Even if he does defeat her, there is no guarantee that others won't attack him.
Therefore, Finkelstein had to hold back.
Actually, in truth, he doesn't have to hold back at all.
He might not be able to defeat Ember through his strength, however,
That doesn't mean that he cannot use any other means.
He could always use some 'other means' after all.
Thinking about it, a small smile appeared on Finkelstein's face.
"Whatever, let's not talk about useless stuff anymore,
I am here for something much more important."
Chapter 339 Do you even know what you are talking about?
"Whatever, let's not talk about useless stuff anymore,
I am here for something much more important."
Seeing that smile on Finkelstein's face, Nux narrowed his eyes in doubt. For some reason, he did not like that smile at all.
And as if she was thinking the same thing, Ember's expression wasn't good either.
"What is it?"
She questioned.
"It is the response from the Dynast to your recent letter."
Finkelstein muttered with a big smile on his face and then, the ring on his finger shined and an envelope that had Dynast's insignia printed on it appeared in his hand.
Ember and the other soldiers present here bowed their heads and placed their right hands on their chests. Nux looked around with a frown, Thyra then looked at him and nodded.
The two of them then followed the other soldiers and bowed their heads as well.
With a solemn look on his face, Finkelstein looked at Ember and muttered,
"The topic of this letter is a little sensitive, order everyone else to leave."
This time, Ember didn't debate about this either, she had talked about the Emperor Stage Cultivator in her previous letter, the topic of this letter was indeed a bit too sensitive for everyone else to hear.
Therefore, she nodded her head and turned toward Lawrence.
Lawrence understood what she wanted and turned around.
"Everyone, I would be the one training you all today!
Show me your spirit!"
"YEAAHHH!"
The soldiers roared together and then, everyone followed Lawrence.
Ember then looked at Nux and nodded.
Nux nodded back and then, he and Thyra turned around.
Ember then turned towards Finkelstein and muttered,
"Follow me."
Finkelstein nodded.
'I don't like that smile on that man's face.'
As they were leaving, Thyra muttered.
Nux nodded.
'I don't like that as well, don't worry, I am not planning to leave just yet.'
Instantly, Thyra understood what Nux was going to do and nodded.
The two of them then 'left' the area and once Nux was far enough, he activated his [Conceal] and returned to Ember's room.
There, he saw Finkelstein opening the letter, and then, he started reading it with a wide smile on his face.
" 'To General Ember Windfall.
I have received your reports and I only have one comment on this matter,
If you can't lead the Army anymore, just say it directly, don't make up useless stories. The Emperor of the Solid Earth Kingdom making a move on his own? Do you think it is a joke? Can you be more absurd? Do you even know what you are talking about?
Do you think you are strong enough to survive if your opponent is the Emperor?
Who do you think you are?
And why would the Emperor move for someone as insignificant as you? Do you think he has that much time in his hands?
You fail to calculate the enemy's moves, your spies are unable to enter the Solid Earth Kingdom, you do not have any information in your hands and in this bad situation, all you are doing is coming up with absurd stories like that!?
Do you not want to be a General anymore?
If that is the case, you can come forward and say it right to my face, I have better options who can surely do a better job than you are doing.
Ember Windstar, keep this in your mind, this is your last warning, if you come up with something as absurd as this again, or if you fail to show me the results again, I will take away your position and will give it to someone who actually deserves it.
As for the help you asked for regarding this matter,
I believe I don't have to say anything anymore.
Ellinger Woods, The Dynast of the Woods Dynasty' "
Finkelstein then rolled the letter respectfully and the letter disappeared from his hands.
Then, he looked at Ember, his solemn expression turned into a wide smile and he snorted.
"Tsk Tsk, to think you would come up with something so absurd. No wonder the Dynast is so angry. I knew you were not that good, however, I had no idea that you were that useless.
This is truly shocking."
Hearing those words coming from his mouth, Ember, who was still a little doubtful was now sure.
Thinking that Finkelstein, a King Stage Cultivator, coming here on his own just to deliver this message was absurd, he must have another goal in his mind.
And now, the goal was revealed.
Him coming here while carrying this letter only meant one thing.
The Dynast was sending him to make a Statement.
The 'replacement' that the Dynast was talking about in this letter was this man right in front of her.
The Dynast and the Finkelstein, the two of them were in this together.
'To think you would go this far.'
Ember thought inwardly, however, outwardly, she didn't show any other expression.
Seeing this, Finkelstein pouted.
He wanted to see despair and hopelessness on this woman's face.
"Heh, I hope you do a better job next time, General Ember, don't trouble our Dynast with something so absurd and childish next time. You are a mature King Stage Cultivator, you should understand the weight of responsibility that is on your shoulders and consider everything before you make a move."
He 'guided'.
Of course, he wasn't actually guiding, he just wanted to tease Ember.
Ember, however, didn't care about it at all,
"Now that you have delivered your letter, I believe you should return, you are a busy man, after all, right?"
Finkelstein's mouth twitched in frustration, however, in the end, he just nodded.
"I will take my leave then."
'Act all you want you bitch, I would like to see your expression once your position is taken away from you. Heh, then, you will show me the expression that I long to see on your face.'
An evil smile appeared on Finkelstein's face as he left Ember's room.
After he left, Nux appeared right in front of Ember and questioned with an extremely joyful face.
"Is the relationship between you are the Dynast of the Dynasty bad?"
Chapter 340 Ember Windstar, do you trust me?
"Is the relationship between you are the Dynast of the Dynasty bad?"
Nux questioned with an extremely joyful look on his face.
Seeing that face, Ember frowned,
"Why do you look so happy after hearing that?"
"Oh… Ah, I mean,"
Nux's face then turned solemn and he questioned.
"It seems that the relation between you and the Dynast is not very healthy, is that true?"
Ember's face twitched when she noticed how quickly Nux's expression changed, however, in the end, she just shook his head and answered,
"Yes, you are correct, the relationship between me and the Dynast isn't good."
"Why?" Nux questioned out of curiosity.
Ember then glanced at Nux for a while and then, she answered,
"It started 10 years ago when the previous Dynast of the Kingdom died of illness and his oldest son took over and became the new Dynast of the Dynasty.
The new Dynast was strong, thoughtful, and mature, however, he had one weakness, his extreme lust.
After I returned to the Capital to greet the new Dynast, I caught that man's eye and he asked me to be his woman, I, of course, rejected that offer.
My condition was simple, defeat me and ask what you want from me.
However, since the Dynast is only an Expert Stage Cultivator, he wasn't strong enough to defeat me as you did, neither was he brave enough to challenge me, nor was he patient enough to wait and become stronger in order to defeat.
He chose the easiest way possible.
And that was to use his newly gained power and force me into marrying him.
However, I, who has been serving as a General of the Dynasty for so long had a considerable amount of influence as well.𝐛𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝗺
The Dynast soon realized that his methods won't work on me and since then, he has been holding a grudge against me.
This is not the first time something like this has happened, he had tried to get his revenge on me before as well,
Sometimes, he would cut short our food supply, sometimes, he would ask us to do impossible missions with less manpower or something like that. His goal was simple, he wanted to take away my position as the General of the Dynasty and once my influence weakens, he would use that chance to force me into marrying him.
However, I did not give in, me and my soldiers still charged through and passed all his trials without giving him any chance to complain.
Things were going well but I never expected that the Dynast would take the involvement of the Emperor Stage Cultivator so lightly and use it to pressure me again.
This is simply ridiculous, he is not thinking about the lives of the Soldiers serving the Dynasty at all!"
Ember smashed the table in front of him in anger.
Nux, who heard everything frowned.
This story wasn't really surprising, a perverted ruler going after a beautiful woman, it was a pretty common story, heck, with how beautiful Ember is, he could completely relate with the Dynast. Of course, his steps were too extreme and he was a moron, but still, they both had the same initial thought,
Ember was beautiful and they both wanted her all for themselves.
He could understand what the Dynast was thinking, what he couldn't understand was what Ember was thinking.
"If the Dynast treated you so unfairly, then why did you not quit your position yourself?"
"Won't I just be giving him exactly what he wants if I do that?"
Ember questioned.
"Huh?"
Nux did not understand.
"There is a reason why the Dynast wants to take away my position so desperately.
That bastard is playing a long game, after my position is gone, a few years later, my achievements would be forgotten and the influence I hold will weaken.
Once my influence is not strong enough to protect me anymore, the Dynast would pressure me into marrying him and I won't be able to reject him.
So giving up on my position is just playing right into his hands." Ember explained.
Hearing this, Nux's frown deepened,
"Is it worth going through so many troubles for?
Why not just leave the Dynasty and settle somewhere else?"
"Settle somewhere else? Where?
In any other Kingdom? Do you think any Kingdom would agree to let the General of the enemy nation live in their land?"
Ember questioned.
"Why not hide your identity?"
Nux questioned.
"Again, do you think, I, as a King Stage Cultivator can hide my identity so easily?"
"There are those wandering cultivators, right? The cultivators who live in seclusion, avoiding all the troublesome situations and only getting involved in something that actually interests them, can't you live like that?"
Ember shook her head,
"If I was a Wandering Cultivator from the start, I would have been able to do that, however, I am the General of the Woods Dynasty, there are certain things that I know that a normal wandering cultivator shouldn't know.
The Enemy nations would try their best to capture me and extract the information they want, and my own nation…
Well, since the Ruler of the nation wants me, there aren't many places where I can hide and live freely."
A long sigh then escaped Ember's mouth and she continued,
"In the end, being the General of the Army, defending the Dynasty, and strengthening my influence is the only way for me to live safely and independently."
"…"
Nux turned silent and started thinking about everything more deeply.
Today, he finally realized how strong the Ruler of the Nation is.
Even though he is just an Expert Stage Cultivator, he has the power to trouble a strong King Stage Cultivator like Ember, and he is not even using his trump card yet.
'Teacher Arvina… you asked me why I wanted to become the King, right?
You asked me what my goal is, right?
I think I finally found the answer to that answer.'
A strange shine lit up in Nux's beautiful eyes, he then looked at Ember and questioned,
"Ember Windstar, do you trust me?"
Chapter 341 She will be going with me
"Ember Windstar, do you trust me?"
"Huh?"
Hearing the sudden question, Ember frowned.
"C'mon, you belong to me now, Ember.
You trust me with all your heart, right?"
Ember's face momentarily turned red before turning back to normal and she questioned,
"What are you planning?"
"Well, I'll tell you after you answer my question."
Nux smiled.
"You are annoying."
Ember complained.
"So? Do you trust me?"
"It doesn't matter if I trust you or not. I am yours now, you have the responsibility to take care of me. You can do whatever you like, I will follow you."
Ember answered.
"Hmmm, I didn't you were the shy type."
Nux muttered.
Ember's face twitched and she retorted in anger.
"Are you going to tell me what you are thinking or not!?"
"Alright Alright, you don't have to be so aggressive, I will tell you."
Nux chuckled and then, he revealed his plan,
"Let's run away."
"Huh?" Ember frowned.
"…"
Nux, however, did not explain any further and continued to look at Ember with a smile on his face.
"Didn't I just tell you the problem? I can't run away, I don't have anywhere else to go."
"You do not have to worry about that, I have a perfect place where you can live without any troubles at all.
You just have to agree and follow me."
Nux replied.
"…"
Ember turned silent and started thinking.
"…what about my soldiers…?"
In the end, she voiced her worries.
"They will be going against an Army that is a lot stronger than them, if I am not here with them, many of them would lose their life.
I don't want that to happen."
"Things would be worse if you stay here, Ember.
Currently, there is no way for you and your army to win, if the two nations clash, your defeat is inevitable. There are 7 King Stage Cultivators in the opponents camp and I am not even talking about the Emperor right now.
If your army wants to win this war, the only way is to seek the Dynast's help. However, with your relationship with the Dynast, that man would never help you and your soldiers will be the ones to suffer because of this.
Right now, the only thing you can do is leave, this way, you will be safe and the Dynast would be forced to help the army since the newly appointed General would be his subordinate."
"…"
Ember turned silent.
"So the real problem is me…?"
She questioned.
"No, the real problem is not you, Ember.
The real problem is the Dynast. However, since the Dynast holds the power, we can't go against him right now.
We can only back down."
Nux answered.
Ember nodded and then, she spoke,
"I understand, I will leave with you. However, we won't be leaving today."
This time, the determination in Ember's eyes was unwavering.
She won't back off, and Nux knew him.
However, he was curious.
"Why do you say that?"
"I will write a resignation letter to the Dynast and will only leave once the next General arrives. I absolutely won't leave my soldiers leaderless, even for a single day.
I don't know when those bastards will attack us again."
Nux looked into Ember's fiery red eyes and couldn't help but smile,
"Alright, we will do as you say but the talk with the Deputy Generals, you would only tell them what I tell you, okay?"
"Deal."
Ember nodded and then, she started writing the letter.
…
'I need your help.'
'Leave it on me.'
Thyra nodded and then, she walked towards the three Deputy Generals who were standing together discussing something with solemn looks on their faces.
"I did not like the expression on Finkelstein's face when he left."
Thyra spoke.
The three Deputy Generals looked at her and Lawrence nodded,
"I did not like that as well."
Thyra continued.
"The General hasn't come outside as well, I am worried."
Lawrence looked towards Ember's room and narrowed his eyes,
"Don't worry, she will come out soon."
"I know that."
Thyra nodded and continued talking with the three Deputy Generals.
Time passed and soon, Ember walked out of her room with a solemn expression on her face.
Thyra and the Three Deputy Generals rushed toward her.
"General, what happened, what did the Dynast's letter say?" Lawrence questioned.
Ember then looked at the 4 people in front of her and then, she answered,
"He refused to help us in any way possible."
Lawrence frowned,
"Why do you have that expression on your face then? Hadn't we already expected that?"
"There is something that you are not telling us, isn't there?"
Thyra narrowed her eyes and questioned.b𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎l.net
Lawrence and the other two Deputy Generals frowned as well.
Seeing that she couldn't hide it anymore, Ember sighed,
"The Dynast has ordered me to give up on my position as the General of the Army and return."
"WHAT!?"
The three Deputy Generals shouted in shock.
"Why would he do that!?"
"Is he out of his mind!?"
"Where else would he find a better General than you!?"
"Wait… is it that Finkelstein bastard?"
"NO! I would never serve that bastard as my leader!"
"I agree! I would rather die!"
The Deputy Generals showed their rejection, however, Lawrence…
He was oddly silent.
"General…"
"What is it?" Ember questioned as she turned towards Lawrence.
"…is it related to 'that' incident?"
"…yes." Ember nodded and the three Deputy Generals turned silent.
"That bastard! He still wants to force you into marrying him!"
"This is unacceptable!"
"Yes! I don't accept this! I would leave the army as well! I don't want to serve this Dynasty anymore!"
"Yes! I will follow the General as well!"
"Indeed."
"No, I won't allow it."
Ember, however, shook her head.
"Why?"
"Remember, your family is still living in the Dynasty. Don't do something stupid, it might harm your family in the future.
I am different, my family has already abandoned me."
"…"
The Deputy Generals turned silent.
"…what would you do now?"
After a long silence, Lawrence questioned.
"I can't return to the capital, you know what would happen if I do that," Ember answered.
"Then where are you planning to go?"
"She will be going with me."
Chapter 342 l and Ember are one now~
"She will be going with me."
Lawrence and the other two Deputy Generals frowned as their eyes fell on Nux who was walking towards them.
"Why would General Ember go with you?"
A Deputy General couldn't hold himself back and questioned out loud.
Hearing his question, Nux smiled, he then grabbed Ember's hand, crossed his fingers with hers, and smiled,
"Well, you don't have to know about it."
Nux tried to shake it off, however, this little action of his left a huge impact on 3 Deputy Generals' minds.
Especially when they saw that General Ember wasn't resisting Nux's touch at all.
"Y-You… you two…"
Lawrence didn't know what to say.
Nux, however, understood what he wanted to ask and smiled,
"What you are thinking is current.
I and Ember are one now~"
And as if to prove what he said,
Nux moved his head and kissed Ember's cheeks right in front of them.
"!"
The Deputy Generals couldn't believe what they were seeing!
This man was bold enough to Kiss General Ember and the General just stood there without doing anything.
Her reaction to this entire situation was just the initial shock and a small blush on her face that disappeared as soon as it appeared. Other than that, General Ember did not react at all.
Her reaction proved it.
This man wearing black clothes and a mask on his face wasn't lying.
He actually managed to make The Fiery Killer his woman.
Not only that, but he was even flexing about it in front of everyone as he wants.
"You are just an Expert Stage Cultivator, how did you defeat the General?"
Ember Windstar is a very popular woman inside the Woods Dynasty and many men had tried to win her heart, therefore, her 'condition' of winning against her in order to win her heart was very popular and a lot of people knew about it.
It was the only reason why flocks of men trying to woo Ember didn't surround them every single day.
Hearing this question, the other 2 Deputy Generals got curious as well and looked at Nux with doubtful looks on their faces.
'This guy defeated General Ember?'
'Is he that strong? It doesn't look like this.'
'Did he… cheat?'
'That might be the case…'
The Deputy Generals then narrowed their eyes and looked at Nux suspiciously.
Nux, however, just chuckled and continued,
"Tsk Tsk, you guys wouldn't understand, that 'condition' was just a farce arranged by Ember to keep the men she didn't like away from her, it acted like a 'reason' that she could use in order to reject the men she didn't like and,"
Nux then looked at Ember and smiled. He moved his hand from her hand and placed it around her waist, pulling her close to him,
"And wait for the man she actually likes."
"Does that mean…"
"Yes, you are right, I did not defeat Ember, I just impressed her and managed to win her heart."
Nux answered as he kissed Ember's cheeks again.
The 3 Deputy Generals were shocked and at the same time, they were extremely jealous.
Just how…𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠
Just how could someone else do what… what they were trying to do for so long…
This is not fair!
Also, why was the General acting so meekly!?
She hasn't said a word from the moment Nux appeared!
She is just standing there, blushing like a teenage girl while trying to keep a straight face!
This!
This was so annoying and heartbreaking!
"Umm… aren't we going off-topic here?"
While everyone present here was lost in their thoughts, Thyra, who was extremely jealous of Ember right now spoke with a spiteful look on her face.
"Right, Thyra is correct. We don't have the time to discuss it right now."
Ember, who thought of Thyra as the only light of escape in this darkness of embarrassment quickly jumped on this opportunity and changed the topic.
Knowing exactly what was going on inside Ember's and Thyra's minds, Nux just smiled, and then, he continued,
"So as I was saying, Ember would be leaving with me. According to the letter sent by the Dynast, the new General would come within a week.
We three would be staying in this Army Camp till the next General returns and once he is here, we will leave."
"…"
"…"
"…"
The three Deputy Generals turned silent.
Then, the Deputy General named Hasten turned towards Nux and warned,
"You better take good care of the General or don't expect to live an easy life. We three will come after you with everything we have if anything happened to her."
"Heeh? Do you think that my Ember would need anyone's protection? Believe me, the only reason I am taking her away with me is that I want to keep her all to myself, as for protecting her,
I don't think there is anyone else who can do a better job in that than Ember herself."
Nux smiled and hearing those words, Ember smiled as well.
"Where are you going to stay?"
Lawrence questioned.
Nux, however, shook his head,
"I think it would be better if you don't know about it."
Lawrence narrowed his eyes,
"Are you thinking that we would betray the General just because she is quit her position?"
"No, I trust Ember's judgment,
She placed her trust in you, so I am sure you won't betray her, however, I still think that the fewer people know about this, the better it will be. It is actually for your own good. I hope you understand."
After thinking about it for a while, Lawrence nodded. He and the other two Deputy Generals stepped back.
Nux looked at the three Deputy Generals who had gloomy looks on their faces and smiled widely.
"Alright you guys, don't be so down, your General would stay here for the next whole week, won't you make this the most memorable week for her?"
The Deputy Generals' eyes started shining brightly,
"Yes, this is it! Show your excitement, show your spirit!"
Nux clenched his fist as if he was trying to motivate the gloomy Deputy Generals in front of him, then, however, a playful smirk appeared on his face and he continued.
"However, try not to disturb us too much, you see, we two just found out about our love for each other and would like to explore it more deeply.
Make sure to not interrupt us while we spend lovey-dovey time with each other, okay?"
Nux smiled very politely and the three Deputy Generals who heard his words wanted nothing more than to kill this guy right here, right now.
Even Ember was shocked by how shameless Nux was.
However, she wouldn't deny it,
She was actually looking forward to those lovey-dovey times.
Thinking about it, Ember's pussy twitched a little and a small smile appeared on her face.
She really was looking forward to the blissful week that she is about to spend together with her 'man'.
'Fufufu~
This is going to be a long week indeed.'
Chapter 343 This will be complicated...
[Congratulations to the host for rising to a King Stage Mana Cultivator from an Expert Stage Mana Cultivator.]
[INT: +20]
[Blank Points: +40]
[Congratulations to the host for rising to a King Stage Body Cultivator from an Expert Stage Body Cultivator.]
[STR: +8]
[AGL: +8]
[VIT: +8]
[STM: +8]
[DEF: +8]
[Blank Points: +20]
[Regeneration unlocked.]
[Name: Nux Leander]
[Age: 18]
[Mana Cultivation: King.]
[Body Cultivation: King.]
[Physique: Devouring Mist Demon Physique – Advanced (+)]
[Talent: High]
[LVL: 50 – 60]
[HP: 1600/1600]
[MP: 2100/2100]
[STR: 134 – 162]
[AGL: 144 – 172]
[VIT: 132 – 160]
[STM: 171 – 199]
[INT: 180 – 210]
[DEF: 131 – 159]
[Blank Points: 99 – 189]
'Haah… finally…'
Nux thought inwardly as he looked at so many messages that had appeared in front of him. A small, satisfied smile appeared on his face.
He finally did it.
He had finally become a King Stage Cultivator.
Nux's eyes then fell on Ember who was sleeping next to him with a small smile on her face.
Seeing her breasts that were touching each other while being sandwiched by her two arms while Ember slept soundly aroused him to no extent.
'Ughhh… this figure… it is just too delicious…'
Nux groaned inwardly as he felt his dick twitching again.
He had just orgasmed around 5 to 6 times and was completely dried out, however, even after that, he still wanted to just grab this woman in front of her and devour her.
Ember was just that enticing.
With her long black red hair that contrasted well with her white skin, her calm expression while she is asleep that is completely opposite to the wild and dominant expression that she usually has on her face, those arousing abs on her waist, and that dangerously pretty face, no man would be able to resist himself in front of a beauty like this.
Especially when that man's jizz was leaking out of her cave like that.
Nux then moved closer to Ember and hugged her body.
Her soft breasts touched his hard chest, while his dick was surrounded by the warmth of her thighs,
He felt incredible.
'Ahh, this is amazing~'
Nux sighed contently.
"Mhfhmm…"
Ember, who was sleeping peacefully let out a strange voice as her hands moved towards Nux's back, she unknowingly pressed her breasts on Nux's chest and placed her head on his shoulders.
Nux's hand moved towards her perky butt and he started kneading them gently.
"Mhhmm~"
A soft moan leaked out of Ember's mouth and the smile on her face widened.
She was feeling good.
However, right now, she was too tired to wake up, she had orgasmed countless times after all.
Nux understood that as well, therefore, after hugging this beautiful woman in front of him and placing himself in a comfortable position, he finally looked back at the messages in front of him.
'Regeneration…'
Nux focused on his newly gained ability and then, another screen appeared in front of him.
[Regeneration]
[Effects: Doubles the Regeneration of the Host.]
'…'
Nux turned silent.
'…that's it?'
He questioned inwardly.𝚋𝚎d𝚗ov𝚎𝚕.co𝚖
This was the vaguest ability description he has ever read.
'Doubles the Regeneration? Regeneration of what? Why is that not mentioned here? Why in the hell just happened? Why is the description so vague?'
Nux couldn't understand.
He had a few guesses in his mind about what the ability is actually about, however, if he was being honest.
He was a little disappointed.
No matter what this ability does, in the end, it is only a support ability, Nux actually wanted an ability that focused on attack power.
Something strong enough to hurt an Emperor.
Actually, Nux hoped that the ability he would get after becoming a King Stage Cultivator would be his key to dealing with the Emperor Stage Cultivators in the future.
However…
Things did not go as he planned.
Even after becoming a King Stage Cultivator, there was no major change in Nux's strength.
He has gotten stronger, yes, however, was he strong enough to fight against an Emperor?
Nux didn't know.
He has never seen an Emperor with his own eyes after all.
However, this time, he had a vague feeling that he wasn't.
Emperors are different.
Only an Emperor can fight an Emperor.
He has been hearing words like these countless times.
Even Ember, who is full of confidence and fighting intent admits that if she and an Emperor Stage Cultivator fights, the chance of her winning is absolute zero.
Mind you, she hasn't said the same words for Nux, she admits that Nux is stronger than her, however, she still thinks that she has a chance to defeat him, even if it's very low, that is just how strong and indomitable her will was for.
However, in front of an Emperor, even her strong and indomitable will was weak.
Against an Emperor, even Ember had to admit her defeat.
This was the reason why Nux was doubtful if he could defeat an Emperor or not and wanted to rely on the ability he would receive in the future.
However, today,
His hopes were crushed.
'This will be complicated…'
Nux thought with a solemn look on his face.
'They are here.'
While Nux was thinking about all this, he suddenly heard a voice.
He then narrowed his eyes and a frown appeared on his already solemn face,
Then, he gently moved his body away from Ember, wore his clothes, and disappeared.
…
Nux then appeared in an Area that was 30 km away from the Army Camp, he looked around, and soon, his eyes fell on Thyra who was pointing in a certain direction.
Nux moved his head towards the direction Thyra was pointing at and activated his [Sense].
He saw a Familiar face.
A face he wanted to squash on the ground when he first met him.
Finkelstein.
That annoying bastard was here.
However, this time,
He was here to replace Ember and become the General of the Woods Dynasty.
Nux wanted to kill this man right here right now, however, in the end, he controlled himself and calmed down.
Then, a small smile appeared on his face,
"Oh well,
It seems that we can finally return."
He shouldn't be sad.
He would be meeting his women soon, he hasn't seen them for more than a week after all.
They must be angry.
Chapter 344 l wish you luck, New General
"Soldiers of the Woods Dynasty, gather here as soon as possible!"
Early in the morning, while most of the soldiers were busy with their own work, a loud sound was heard and it attracted everyone's attention.
"This is an Order!"
The confused soldiers then moved quickly and soon, everyone gathered around 3 men who were looking at everything with wide smiles on their faces.
Seeing that everyone has gathered, one of the three men stepped forward and the coat he was wearing fluttered due to the wind.
Many soldiers frowned when they saw the coat that the man was wearing, however, every single one of them knew who this man was, therefore, they didn't dare to say anything out loud and continued to observe.
"I am sure many of you have countless questions in your mind.
What is Lord Finkelstein doing here?
Why is Lord Finkelstein wearing this coat that only the General is allowed to wear?
Why has Lord Finkelstein ordered us to gather here?
Don't worry, I will answer all your questions right now.
Now before I start, let me make a few things clear,
From now on, you are not going to address me as 'Lord Finkelstein', from now on, you all would address me as General Finkelstein!"
Finkelstein announced loudly and soon, the soldiers frowned.
"What? General Finkelstein? Why would he call him that?"
"Also, why is he wearing that coat?"
"Is he going to become the General as well?"
"Huh? How is that possible? How can there be 2 Generals in the Army?"
"Indeed, there must be something else."
"Is it one of General Finkelstein's games?"
"Hmm, that might be the case."
The soldiers started chatting with each other and,
"Silence!"
A loud roar was heard.
"…"
Silence fell over the area.
Finkelstein then looked at the soldiers in front of him and continued,
"You lot are not allowed to speak until I am done with my part, is that clear?"
"…"
No one answered.
"IS THAT CLEAR!?"
Finkelstein shouted and at the same time, he released his suppressing aura. His technique worked and the soldiers' bodies moved instinctively.
"Yes Sir!"
"Good."
Finkelstein praised.
No matter how one looked at this scene, although he did use a little force to do it, Finkelstein proved that he indeed had leadership capabilities.
"Due to some unforeseen events, General Ember Windstar will be retiring early and will no longer serve as the General of our Dynasty."
"!"
The soldiers' eyes widened in surprise.
However, before they could react, Finkelstein continued.
"General Ember has served the Army for 60 long years and has achieved countless things in this time. She is without a doubt one of the strongest and most successful Generals that has ever served our Dynasty,
However, now that she is leaving, the Dynast has given me this difficult task to fill the void she has left and become the next General of the Army.
Now, I call General Ember Windstar who would like to give her final goodbyes to her dear soldiers."
Finkelstein then turned in a certain direction and soon, a woman walked forward and stepped inside the encirclement.
"General Ember."
Seeing Ember standing right in front of her, Ember raised her eyebrows in surprise, however, soon, her surprise disappeared and she turned toward the Soldiers.
"Soldiers of the Woods Dynasty…"
Then, another speech followed.
Nux, who was observing everything from afar was surprised.
This Finkelstein, that man was smarter than he thought.
Unlike how he predicted that Finkelstein would act arrogantly and try to insult Ember, Finkelstein did the opposite and has been showing his 'respect' for Ember from the moment he arrived here.
That was a mature move on his part.
Nux, Thyra, and Ember were impressed.
"With this, I will be taking my leave,
However, I will leave my one last order here,
Do not die a wasteful death.
Is that clear?"
"YEAAAHHHH!"
A roar countless times louder than before was heard.
Nux noticed a small twitch on Finkelstein's face, however, he quickly turned that into a smile and turned towards Ember.
"General Ember, Dynast has prepared these 2 escorts for you, they will take you to the Capital city safely, I have also prepared the carriage for you and have ensured that you will have a comfortable journey."
Finkelstein bowed as he pointed at the two men who were standing behind him.
Nux and Ember's expressions turned solemn when they saw the two Expert Stage Cultivators.
'Heh, Escorts my ass. Aren't they here just to keep an eye on me and ensure that I reach the Capital without any hitches?'
Ember thought inwardly and chuckled.
'Well, it's not like two Expert Stage Cultivators are going to make any difference.'
Ember's eyes then turned cold,
'The Dynast is just wasting 2 precious lives by sending them here.'
"That is very thoughtful of you, General Finkelstein."
Ember smiled.
Finkelstein smiled back and then he bowed his head,
"I hope you have a safe journey, General Ember."
'Just leave already, isn't that what those words actually mean?'
Ember chuckled.
'Don't worry, I'll don't plan on stalling for more as well.'
"Alright, I will be taking my leave then."
Ember smiled and then, she turned around.
Finklestein then looked at the two men he brought with him and nodded. The two men nodded back and then started following Ember from behind.
Finkelstein, the 3 Deputy Generals, and the soldiers did the same.
Yes, every single one of the soldiers wanted to escort Ember to the carriage, the situation would have become a big mess if the Deputy Generals hadn't made their moves and settled the soldiers.
"Have a great life ahead, General Ember. I hope your life as Dynast's concubine is fun."
Seeing that no one was around, Finkelstein looked at Ember with a big smirk on his face.
Ember just looked at Finkelstein and smiled,
"Be careful out there."
"Huh?"
Finkelstein frowned in confusion, however, Ember already entered the carriage and only spoke one thing,
"You know me, I wouldn't have given up if I wasn't in a hopeless situation. I just hope you can deal with what I, Ember Windstar, see as hopeless.
I wish you luck, New General."
Under the confused and doubtful expression on Finkelsten's face, the carriage started moving.
Chapter 345 lt's time to leave now
"Hmm? Why did you stop the carriage?"
Ember questioned with a frown on her face.
The Escort named Jack, who was sitting with Ember inside the Carriage frowned and knocked on the carriage walls,
"Jerry, why did you stop the carriage?"
"There is a man standing in front of the carriage." The other escort named Jerry, who was driving the carriage answered.
And as if confirming those words,
"Whatever you are carrying is mine! Return what belongs to me back to me!"
Hearing those words, Jerry frowned and looked at the 'Bandit' with a deadpan look on his face,
"You Idiot, at least look at the Cultivation Stage of the man you are trying to rob before making a move…"
Jerry was pretty sure that the bandit would soon panic when he noticed how strong he is and would stop bothering him. He was too bored, however, since he wanted to leave a good impression on Ember, he didn't kill this man right now.
However, contrary to his expression, rather than fear, the Bandit only looked at him as if he was looking at an Idiot and,
"You Idiot, at least look at the Cultivation Stage of the man you are trying to talk big to."
Jerry blinked a few times, then, he narrowed his eyes to check the Bandit's Cultivation and,
"!"
Jerry panicked.
He quickly moved from the driving seat and rushed towards Ember.
"General Ember! You have to help us!"
"Huh? You can't even handle a mere Bandit now?"
Ember questioned in a disinterested tone.
Even Jack had a frown on his face, he couldn't understand why Jerry would ask General Ember's help for something so trivial like this, however, Jerry's next words shocked him to his core.
"He is a King Stage Cultivator!"
"WHAT!?"
Jack exclaimed in shock.
"Yes! I am not lying!"
Jack quickly rushed out of his carriage and glanced at the bandit who was looking at them in patience.
"!"𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠
Jack's eyes widened in surprise and he quickly turned toward Ember and asked for her help.
"General! You have to help us! He is not an opponent we can defeat ourselves."
"Huh? Aren't you the escorts sent here to protect me and ensure my comfort during my travel? Why should I do your work?"
Ember questioned and the two Escorts were speechless.
"General! This is not the time to pla-"
Jack wanted to complain, however, soon, someone tapped on his shoulders and,
"Excuse me, I think I have been very patient for a while now, can you return what you guys took from me, I am in a bit of a hurry."
The bandit seemed like a gentleman.
"W-We do have anything inside the carriage except for a human. However, if you want money, then you ca-"
Jerry turned around and tried to talk to the bandit, however,
"Huh? Why would I want money? Do you think I lack money? I am not trying to rob you guys, I only want what is already mine.
Now do it while I am asking it politely, or you won't like where this will lead to."
The Bandit threatened.
"B-But w-we don't have anything that belongs to y-you…" Jack stuttered.
The bandit then shook his head and sighed,
"I guess you want to take the hard way."
Saying that, the bandit raised his hands, the escorts tried to defend themselves, however, the Bandit was too fast, his hands appeared on their faces and he pushed them to the side, throwing them to the ground like they are stone statues.
"No! Don't go inside!" Jerry shouted.
However, Jack stopped him and shook his head.
'Let him do what he wants, once the General gets annoyed, she would deal with him herself.'
That was his plan.
There weren't many people who could defeat General Ember in a battle after all.
And as if he had the same thought in his mind, Jerry turned silent and just looked at the scene in front of him with a sly smile on his face.
However, what the two of them saw after that caused their jaws to drop on the ground.
The Bandit, whose half of the body was inside the Carraige moved out with General Ember in his arms, the man then turned towards them and snorted,
"Hmph! You dare lie to me when you were hiding what belongs to me inside this carriage of yours!?
Do you have a Deathwish?"
"…"
The Escorts, however, didn't listen to whatever the bandit said since they were too busy looking at General Ember who was hugging the Bandit like a Koala.
'This… this the Fiery Killer…?'
They wondered in their heads.
The two of them were so shocked that they didn't even notice their impending deaths.
Soon, a Sword appeared in Nux's hand,
Seeing the sword, the two escorts finally came out of their reverie, however, it was already too late.
*Whoosh*
*Thud* *Thud*
A sword slashed and two heads flew into the air.
Before they could even understand what happened, the two escorts were beheaded.
"Tsk Tsk, to think you will kill these two escorts so mercilessly, are you sure that you are just an 18-year-old boy and not a merciless killer?"
Ember questioned with a small smile on her face.
"Trust me, I am only an 18-year-old boy.
A boy who managed to defeat the Fiery Killer and made her his woman."
"Heh," Ember just smiled.
"So… how long are you planning to stay there?"
Thyra, who walked towards the two of them questioned with an extremely jealous face.
Ember looked at Thyra for a while and then,
"Heh."
With a small chuckle, she turned her face away.
Thyra's face twitched in annoyance.
Nux enjoyed their attraction and at the same time, he attacked the carriage with a [Earth Spike] Spell, then burned the ground with Fire spells and started using all the elements around the Area.
Once he was done, he turned towards Thyra and smiled,
"It's time to leave now."
Thyra, who was glaring at Ember, smiled lovingly and nodded.
Chapter 346 Teacher Arvina, you are the best!
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
In the middle of the night, someone aggressively knocked on Arvina's room.
"Who is this!?"
Arvina questioned in an annoyed tone as she sat up.
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
Since the knocking on the door still continued, Arvina stood up from her bed and walked towards the door with an angry expression on her face.
'Is this isn't something very important, whoever it is, he or she will pay dearly for ruining my sleep'
Arvina swore inwardly and aggressively opened the door.
"You better have a good reason-"
However, before she could even complete her sentence, she paused.
"Nux?"
She questioned with a frown.
Yes, the man who was knocking on her doors for so long was none other than her student.
A student who…
"Shouldn't you be in the Woods Dynasty right now?"
Arvina questioned with a confused look on her face.
"Teacher Arvina, we need your help."
However, unlike his usual playful smile on his face, Arvina noticed that Nux was looking at her with a nervous and somewhat desperate look on his face.
Arvina was even more confused now.
She has never seen this expression on Nux's face.
"What happened?"
Arvina questioned.
However, instead of answering, Nux just turned his head and looked in another direction, Arvina frowned, however, before she could ask, another woman walked out and appeared in front of her.
A woman she knew very well.
"Ember…?"
Arvina narrowed her eyes.
"It has been a while, Arv."
Ember smiled lightly.
"What are you doing here?"
Arvina questioned in confusion.
"Teacher, we need your help, Ember left the Woods Dynasty and now is looking for a place to hide. No other place came into my mind and I brought her help.
Please hide Ember in your mansion, Teacher Arvina. I beg you."
However, those words did not lessen Arvina's confusion at all, rather, they only increased the number of questions in her head.
"Left the Woods Dynasty? Why? Aren't you a General of the Woods Dynasty's army? Why do you want to hide here? Who are you hiding from? What happened?"
"Things are bad…"
Ember muttered and this time, a solemn look appeared on Arvina's face.
She looked at Nux and questioned in a tone that demanded answers.
"What happened in the Woods Army Camp? Why are you here so suddenly? Why is the General of the Woods Dynasty here with you? And who are you running away from?
I need answers to all these questions, and do it as clearly as you can."
Nux then looked at Arvina and with a serious look on his face,
He answered,
"An Emperor is making a move."
Arvina's eyes widened.
"What?"
"Yes, so what happened was…"
Nux then started recounting whatever happened until now in detail and an hour later, Arvina, who, right now was sitting inside her room, on a chair, with her hands on her chin and an extremely serious look on her face, summarized.
"So you are saying that Lord Herms is making his moves and has taken control over the Solid Earth Kingdom. The Kingdom is now completely changed, with close to no criminals roaming around. Not only that, but the Kingdom has also started recruiting strong Sect Members, Wandering Cultivators, and Adventurers into its ranks and now have 7 King Stage Generals in their army?"
"Yes, that is correct."
"You have reported all of this to your Dynast, however, that man is still stuck in his past and wants to use this opportunity to weaken your influence and then pressure you into marrying him?"
"Indeed, he thinks that since I am making all of this up and nothing I reported to him was true. He told me to deal with all this on my own and is not willing to help me at all."
Hearing those words, Arvina frowned,
"How does that make sense? With your past achievements as a General, it is clear that you are not someone who would make this up."
"He is nothing but a fool. He is not thinking things through at all, with him as the leader, the Woods Dynasty will face heavy losses, however, the problem is that the one suffering from this would be Ember.
If she stays there and fights, she would lose her influence when the War ends and she loses, if she quits and refuses to lead the Army, she would be called a coward and would be blamed by others as someone who fled in front of difficulties, this would affect her influence as well.
No matter what step she takes, things wouldn't end in her favor at all.
Therefore, I told her to leave that messy situation and brought her here."
Nux answered and then, he continued,
"And now, I want your help and request you to hide her here. No matter how dumb that Dynast is, won't dare to search inside the Strongest Kingdom in this world, especially not inside the Academy that is the heart of that Kingdom."
Arvina looked at Nux and a small smile appeared on her face,
"Nux, you look a little mature now."
"Hmm?"
Nux frowned.
He matured?
When?
Why didn't he notice anything?
"Well, I don't know how to say this, but I definitely feel that you changed a little, don't worry, we will analyze this together.
As for your request, I accept it.
General Ember helped and guided you, as your teacher, it is my duty to help her when she needs it."
A big smile appeared on Nux's face.
"Teacher Arvina, you are the best!
I love you!"
Arvina just chuckled and shook her head.
Ember, however, looked at this situation with an amused smile on her face, and soon, she nodded her head.𝑏𝘦𝘥𝑛𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝘰𝑚
Suddenly, Nux stood up from his chair and looked at the two women in front of him with a smile on his face.
"Well, this is good, now that General Ember is living here, you two old friends can catch up to each other.
As for me,
Well, I have to meet, so I would be taking my leave now.
You two have a good night ahead."
Saying that, Nux turned around.
However, just as he was about to leave, Arvina noticed his cultivation.
"!"
Chapter 347 Who would you side with?
Just as Nux was about to leave, Arvina noticed his Cultivation and her eyes widened in surprise.
"King Stage!"
She wanted to talk to him about this, however, when she came out of her shock, Nux had already left her room.
"Nux wait!"
Arvina didn't give up, she stood up and dashed outside her room, however, when she looked around the corridor outside her room, Nux was nowhere to be found.
It was as if he disappeared into thin air.
Arvina frowned.
"Don't bother, Arv.
There are people he wants to meet, he was getting impatient so he must have ran with all his might and you already know, if a King Stage Cultivator gives his all, you won't be able to catch him no matter what."
Arvina looked at Ember and seeing the calm look on her face, she shook her head.
"You do not understand, that boy is just 18 years old, he was a Grand Master Stage Cultivator when I met him and it was just a few months ago.
That boy became a King Stage Cultivator from a Grand Master Stage Cultivator in just a matter of a few months!
Isn't that ridiculous!?"
"Well, he is Nux. He was a monster from the start."
Ember shrugged with a nonchalant look on her face.
Seeing that reaction, Arvina frowned.
She wanted to retort to her words however, now that she thinks about it…
Isn't that the perfect reason and the best explanation there is?
How did he become a King Stage Cultivator so quickly?
Well, because he was Nux.
He has done so many impossible things before, why not just add another one to that list?
When Arvina thought about it that way, she wasn't as shocked as before.
She has to admit, this was indeed a good way to think things when it was related to Nux.
However, Arvina didn't like the fact that the one who came up with this theory was not her but Ember.
Why…
Just why did this woman come up with a Theory to deal with her student?
Shouldn't she be the one who should come up with something like this?
The more she thought about it, the more Arvina frowned.
She then walked towards Ember and sat down next to her.
"You understand him well, huh…"
"Well, I have been observing him for more than a month now."
Ember smiled.
Arvina frowned inwardly,
'I have been doing the same, you know?'
However, she didn't say that out loud and nodded her head,
"Hm hm, that sounds reasonable but still… aren't you acting a little too nonchalant right now?
He is an 18-year-old King Stage Cultivator, after all, you have to be a little shocked, right?"
"It's not like I am not shocked, I just got numb."
"What do you mean?"
"That boy has done a lot of things in these past few days he has been with me.
It won't be wrong to say that this boy has practically saved me and my entire army many times.
He has achieved feats that most of the soldiers who have countless years of experience haven't."
Hearing those words, a proud smile appeared on Arvina's face.
"Heh, as I expected."
Although she didn't say it out loud, the words 'He is my students' were written on her face, in capital letters.
It couldn't be any more obvious.
Ember, of course, understood what she wanted to say as well, she wanted to smile with her as well, however, before that, she wanted to confirm something else.
"Arvina, I have a few questions that I want you to answer,
Would you mind doing that?"
Suddenly, the frown on Arvina's face disappeared.
The two of them are meeting each other after years and they are not as close to each other as they were before, however, this didn't mean that they have completely forgotten about each other.
Arvina knew what the look on Ember's face meant right now.
She was dead serious right now.
"Ask."
Arvina nodded her head.
Ember then placed her hands on the table and moved her upper body close to Arvina, then, her red eyes shined brightly as they scanned Arvina's facial expressions as if trying to see if she would lie or not.
"What is your plan? Just what are you thinking right now?"
She questioned.
"Huh? Plans? What plans?"
Arvina frowned.
"I am talking about Nux, why are you helping him? You know how monstrously talented he is, correct?
With his talent, sooner or later, he and the Skyfall Kingdom would become enemies.
What will you do if that happens?𝙗𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝙫𝒆𝙡.𝒏𝙚𝙩
Who will you side with that day?"
Ember questioned.
"Huh? What kind of question is that? Isn't it obvious? I would side with my student of course."
Arvina answered without even thinking about it, Ember, however, wasn't done yet.
"So you are going to betray the Kingdom you have lived your life in?"
"No, I am not 'betraying' the Kingdom, I am just betraying the Skyfall Family.
I feel that whatever happens after this would be better for the Kingdom, it just won't be 'Skyfall' anymore."
Arvina answered with the same resolution as before.
"You are close to the Emperor Stage Cultivator of your Kingdom correct? I heard that she has been protecting you and that she is the reason why that perverted King of yours hasn't touched you, right?
Are you going the betray the woman who has been protecting you for so many years for a student who you have just met a few months ago?"
Ember tilted her head as she probed.
"…"
This time, Arvina didn't answer as quickly as before.
This time, she hesitated, and after hesitating for a while, she nodded,
"T-The situation where Nux and Teacher Astaria face each other won't happen."
Ember narrowed her eyes.
"You didn't answer my question."
"That is my answer to your question."
Arvina shot back.
"Alright, let me create a hypothetical situation for you.
Let's say your Teacher and Nux do fight each other,
What would you then?
Who would you side with?
Nux, your student,
Or your teacher?"
Chapter 348 Huh? Just who is thinking about me?
"Let's say your Teacher and Nux do fight each other, What would you then?
Who would you side with?
Nux, your student, or your teacher?"
Ember narrowed her eyes and questioned.
Hearing those words, Arvina turned silent and started thinking.
Her Teacher who supported her throughout her life, or her student? Who would she choose?
It was a big question, she needed time to think about it.
However, even after thinking for a good 5 minutes, Arvina was unable to come up with an answer.
"So you haven't decided that, have you?"
Ember questioned.𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝑜𝑣𝑒𝘭.𝘯𝑒𝑡
Hearing those words, Arvina snapped,
"This question is wrong to begin with."
Ember frowned, however, Arvina didn't care about that and continued,
"A hypothetical situation means nothing.
What you are saying doesn't make any sense.
As I said before, I will make sure that my Teacher and Nux don't face each other. I have talked about this with Nux and I am sure he would respect my words and my plans.
Talking about something that won't happen is useless."
Arvina snorted.
Ember, however, didn't seem satisfied by that answer.
Well, she can't be blamed either.
Unlike Arvina, she knew how Nux's ability works.
If they follow Arvina's plans, Nux would never become an Emperor Stage Cultivator and would always be stuck in King Stage.
To break through the King Stage, Nux would need Arvina's Teacher's help. Therefore, he can't wait and lay low until she dies.
The two of them have to meet each other.
And once they meet, they would most probably be enemies.
That was the reason why Ember was trying to prepare Arvina for this situation.
"It is a hypo-"
However, before she could even complete her words, Arvina questioned.
"Why do you care?"
"Huh?"
Ember frowned at the sudden question.
"You were too aggressive with your previous questions for someone who only knew Nux for like, a month.
In the end, he is just a boy sent by me to your army camp so that he can gain a little experienced, why are you so involved with him?
It is not like you cannot run away from the Woods Dynasty on your own, it might be more complicated than just directly getting Nux's help, but I still believe that if a King Stage Cultivator like you wants to, you can easily hide from the world.
Isn't Nux just a more convenient way out for you?"
"No, Nux is not just a more convenient way out for me, our relationship is a lot deeper than you think."
Ember's reply was instantaneous. From her tone, it was clear that she did not like Arvina's words one bit.
Arvina, however, did not back down.
"Oh? What is your relationship with him then?
What would you do if Nux ends up fighting an Emperor Stage CUltviator, would you run away, or would you fight together with him?"
"I will fight together with him of course, I would use my life to protect him if the situation asks for it.
Remember, Arvina, I was the General of the Army before coming here, I am not scared of losing my life."
Arvina was taken aback by those words.
She never expected Ember to say such words and with such convictions at that…
It was a bit overwhelming if she was to be honest.
"J-Just what is your relationship with Nux for you to say those words without any hesitation?"
Arvina questioned.
She didn't know if even she could say those words with such determination.
Suddenly, a small smile appeared on Ember's face as she revealed.
"We are lovers."
"HUH!?"
Arvina's eyes widened in surprise.
"You heard it, we two are lovers now."
Ember repeated.
"HOW!?"
Arvina still believed that Ember was lying to her, however, seeing that Ember wasn't saying anything else after that, Arvina realized that she wasn't fooling around…
Ember was actually serious.
"W-What about that challenge of yours? About the man defeating you before winning your heart?"
Arvina questioned.
"Didn't you see his cultivation just now?"
Ember questioned back.
"I did, he was a King Stage…"
Arvina realized.
"He… he defeated you?"
A wry smile appeared on Ember's face.
"Although it is a bit embarrassing for me to lose against someone so younger than me, in the end, I just accepted the reality and my loss"
Then, a beautiful smile appeared on Ember's face as she continued,
I got the love of my life in exchange, after all."
"…"
Arvina turned silent.
She couldn't believe that the woman blushing and smiling in front of her was that fierce General who has killed thousands of people with her sword.
'J-Just how did he do that?'
She wondered in surprise.
With the help of her newly gained insight, Arvina wasn't shocked by the fact that Nux is now strong enough to defeat Ember, one of the strongest King Stage CUltviator in this world, however, that smile on Ember's face…
It is not something that a woman who got into a relationship with a man by a bet or a challenge would show.
That was the smile on a Woman in love.
She has seen this smile on countless women's faces, however, never in her wildest dreams did she think that she would see this smile on Ember's face.
This was…
This was simply amazing…
Arvina was surprised and overwhelmed, however, at the same time, she was a little annoyed,
'Why is that boy going around charming countless women like it is some sort of competition?'
Half of the girls in the Academy dream about him, even a few married female teachers have their eyes on him, but as if that was not enough, this boy just went to an Army camp and brought back the General of that Army with him as his woman!?
Just how ridiculous is that!?
Arvina was out of words, her eyes then fell on Ember, who seemed to be lost in her own fantasy and couldn't believe her eyes.
'What is with that silly smile on your face? You are doing this on purpose, aren't you?'
Arvina questioned inwardly, however, seeing that there was no change in Ember's expression, she couldn't help but shake her head and curse in her head.
'Nux, you little bastard…'
"A-A-Aaanchii!"
On the other side, Nux, who was about to meet Amaya sneezed, and then, he frowned,
'Huh? Just who is thinking about me?'
He wondered inwardly.
Soon, a playful smile appeared on his face as he nodded to himself,
'I bet she is a woman.
Kukuku~'
Chapter 349 So what | plan to do is...
"It feels good…"
Amaya muttered in a soft voice as she tightened her grip on the Nux's hand she was holding.
A smile appeared on Nux's face as he strengthened his grip as well.
"Indeed, it feels good to walk around like this."
Nux nodded as he looked around with a curious look on his face.
"That Royal Garden is a good place to spend your time with your loved ones."
Nux stated and Amaya couldn't agree more.
Yes, right now, the two of them were roaming around in the Royal Garden inside the Royal Palace, right in front of the Guards!
Of course, the guards couldn't see them, but that is beside the point.
The two of them were using [Conceal].
Why go through that much trouble? Why not stay in Amaya's room and spend time there?𝑏𝘦𝘥𝑛𝘰𝘷𝑒𝘭.𝑐𝘰𝑚
Well, that was an option, however, Nux knew that Amaya has been trapped inside that room for a very long time now, especially with her 'curse' where she can't move her body and could only lay down and stare at the ceiling of her room,
Therefore, he decided to change things a little and with that smile he was seeing on Amaya's face right now, he would say it was a perfect decision.
"Ugghh… I am tired now…"
Suddenly, Amaya muttered.
"Huh?"
Nux frowned, however, soon, he understood what she meant and couldn't help but shake his head.
Then, he walked in front of Amaya and crouched, Amaya smiled and quickly jumped on his back, Nux then stood up and carried the woman on his back.
"Hehe~"
Amaya chuckled.
"Is this comfortable enough for you, princess?"
Nux questioned 'respectfully'.
"Yes, now move forward,
March!"
Amaya pointed in a certain direction and the Nux started walking.
Of course, he didn't do this service for free.
Since Amaya was taking advantage of him, it was only natural for him to do the same thing after all.
Nux's hands moved from her hands and he grabbed her thighs, then, his hands moved inside the gown she was wearing, touching her smooth skin, they then moved higher and higher, and soon, Nux's hands were very close to Amaya's forbidden region.
As if satisfied by where he has reached, Nux's hands stopped moving and started caressing Amaya's inner thighs.
Amaya, of course, didn't have any problems with that at all, she just continued to look around and observe the beautiful flowers, the leaves that moved due to the wind, the well-trimmed grass, the stars in the sky, and at the same time, enjoy Nux's touch.
This small little walk was a memorable experience for her.
…
Time passed by and since the time limit of [Conceal] was about to end, Nux and Amaya decided to return.
A solemn look then appeared on Amaya's face as she started,
"We need to make our move, and we have to do it as soon as possible."
"Hmm?" Nux tilted his head.
"With the Emperor Stage Cultivator of the Woods Dynasty coming into the picture, everything has become a lot more complicated than before.
Not only that, but I have noticed that the Kingdom of Skadi is making some strange moves as well, I tried to get some information out, however, all my information network was blocked. I do not know if it is related to the Emperor Stage Cultivator of the Skadi Kingdom or not, however, I do believe that something is happening.
A Storm is brewing, Nux.
A storm that we have no information about."
Amaya declared and Nux's face turned serious.
"Do you think the Emperors making their moves is related to us?"
It was a dumb question,
If the strongest beings living in this world are moving, of course, it is going to affect every being living in this world, Nux knew that as well.
However, he still wanted to confirm a few things.
"Well, there aren't any direct relations yet. However, with the goal that we have in our mind, it is certain that we are going to clash with them in the future.
Actually, what I am talking about isn't actually related to the Emperors, they will be a big problem today, however, currently, we have an even bigger problem to deal with.
And that is, Allura."
Nux's nodded in agreement.
"She is indeed in some trouble right now…"
"She has become an Expert Stage Cultivator from a Master Stage Cultivator in just a few months, she has practically skipped the whole Grand Master Stage.
This has attracted many eyes on her, even the King was interested in her. They have placed many spies around her to see if she is hiding anything and things have become a little complicated.
I am different, I can just blame it on my 'curse' and get away with it, however, Allura can't do that.
Things might seem calm right now, however, with you becoming a King Stage Cultivator now, it is only a matter of time before she becomes a King Stage CUltviator as well.
And once that happens, I am sure she would be surrounded by the King and his men."
Nux's face turned solemn as well, actually, once Allura's Cultivation was revealed, he wanted to return, however, Allura ensured him that she would deal with it and convinced him to focus on their mission.
Of course, she did what she said she was going to do splendidly and got more time, however, Nux still didn't like the fact that there were countless eyes keeping tabs on his woman's actions.
"Do you have a plan?"
Nux questioned.
"We have to Kill Allura.
Just like we killed Edda."
Nux frowned.
"But the King…"
"Yes, with his nature, he would go berserk and would use everything he has to find the murderer, however, I have a plan to deal with this situation. A plan that would keep him busy and would stop him from poking his nose in our business. Not only that, but if things go well, we might even get the chance to kill him.
I also plan to bring out the Emperor who is still inside seclusion. This way, you would be able to see the Emperor in action and this would allow you to judge if you can defeat her or not."
Hearing her words, a small smile couldn't help but appear on Nux's face.
'As expected of my Amaya, she is indeed a Genius.'
"What is your plan?"
He questioned and then,
"So what I plan to do is..."
A long conversation continued.
Chapter 350 l Love You, Evane
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
Someone knocked on Evane's door, Evane, who was busy with her painting, frowned, she then stood up and opened the door.
"Who is i- hmm?"
"Princess Evane, I am back."
Nux, who was wearing Armour while carrying a helmet in his hand spoke with a smile on his face.𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝘨
"N-Nux?"
Evane blinked a few times.
"Hmm? Why that expression? You did not forget about me, did you?"
Nux questioned with a playful smile on his face.
"Of course not."
Evane's answer was instantaneous.
Hearing those words, Nux nodded to himself as well,
"Indeed indeed, there is no way your mind would forget about me, right, Princess Evane?"
Nux's smile widened.
Evane snorted and nodded to herself.
"Well, you are Nux alright."
Nux had that unique way of talking, a little arrogant, a little playful, it wasn't disrespectful in any way, rather, it had its own unique charm and was like his identity. Evane, who was missing this for a while now smiled inwardly.
"It is good that you recognized me."
Nux nodded and then, he extended his hands towards Evane,
"So? Where is my Welcome Back hug?"
"H-Huh?"
Evane frowned at the sudden request.
"Well, I returned after fighting a long, tiresome, and cruel war and you are the first person I reported to,
Princess Evane, your knight is back,
He deserves a Welcome Back hug as a reward, does he not?"
Nux questioned with a playful look on his face.
Evane blushed a little and didn't move. She just stood there with an embarrassed look on her face and hesitated.
Nux, however, had a very thick skin.
Nux just stood there with his hands extended towards Evane
Something like this won't make him feel awkward at all.
"Princess Evane, you aren't planning to abandon your knight, are you?"
He questioned.
"W-What's with that Princess Evane this Princess Evane that you are talking about? This is the Royal Academy, I am not a Princess but a Teacher here.
So don't call me that."
Evane retorted.
"My hug, Princess Evane."
Nux, however, did not listen to Evane's words at all, he just stood there with his hands extended towards Evane, and this time, he even closed his eyes.
His intention was clear, he would stay in this place as long as he does not get the hug he wanted.
Evane understood that as well, therefore, in the end, she finally gave in, and with a face as red as a tomato, she finally moved and hugged Nux.
With the thick armor he was wearing, Nux wasn't able to enjoy this hug at all.
However, he was not annoyed by that at all.
It was all for the greater good after all.
This little sacrifice was worth it.
Nux then moved his hands and hugged her back.
Evane's face turned even redden when she felt that thick armor all over her body, especially on her breasts.
For some reason, she felt very comfortable and safe in this situation.
She did not hate this feeling at all.
'!'
Soon, however, Evane's eyes widened in surprise and she shook her head repeatedly.
'Evane! Just what are you thinking!? He is your student!
Your Student!'
However, while she was lost in her own thoughts, Nux place his chin on Evane's shoulder and whispered softly,
"It feels good, Princess Evane."
"T-That's Teacher Evane for you."
Evane retorted.
"Well, to be honest, I am fine with Evane as well. Only if you would allow me to call you that, of course."
"W-W-W-What are you talking about?"
Nux's words were like a jumbled puzzle for Evane's mind, a mind that was already a big mess right now.
"Teacher Evane, after participating in this war, I realized something."
"W-What is it?" Evane questioned back.
"In these last few days, I have killed a lot of people, I have seen many enemies and allies dying on the battlefield, I have even picked up bodies of my allies to whom I talked with just a day before the battle and while going through all of this, I realized.
I realized that life is too short to hold yourself back in fear of what others would think.
We might be alive and doing well today, however, the next day, someone might assassinate us and take our most precious thing away from us.
Therefore, it is better to just do what you want and live however you want.
And this is exactly how I will live from now on."
Nux smiled.
"That sounds like a good way to li-H-Huh?"
Evane nodded and agreed with Nux's words, however, before she could even complete her sentence, Nux moved and tightened his hug around her.
"Therefore from now on, I will not hold back my thoughts and do exactly what I wanted to do since the first day I met you."
Nux whispered, this time, however, Evane noticed the change in his tone.
His words sounded…
Possessive…
It was as if Nux was trying to say something to her, and of course, Evane had a rough idea of what it was.
That was the reason why she was so flustered.
She wasn't ready to hear those words right now, however, Nux didn't seem to know about her thoughts and continued.
"I know what I am going to say is morally wrong since we are teacher and student, however, the moment I laid my eyes on you, my heart started beating unnaturally and I fell in love.
Everything happened so quickly that I was unable to react in time.
I know that what I am saying might strain our current relationship, however, if I don't say these words when I have the chance, I will regret it for the rest of my life."
Nux then released Evane from his hug and grabbed her shoulders.
With his golden eyes shining brightly, he looked straight into Evane's eyes and,
"Evane, I love you."
*Ba-dump*
Evane's heart skipped a beat.
She had already guessed what Nux wanted to say and was already thinking about different replies in her mind, Should she accept it? Should she reject it? How should she reject it? Should she be strict and yell at Nux for thinking about something so wrong? Or should she reject him politely while being considerate of his feelings? Actually, why even reject him? Should she just accept his proposal and live a whole new life? No no no no, it was definitely better to reject him, or maybe accepting it was better. Or…
Yes, her mind was a big mess right now and she wasn't able to come up with a certain, fixed answer.
However, in the end, when she heard the three magical words,
The Mess in her mind cleared up.
And now,
Her mind was completely blank.
She wasn't able to think about anything at all.
"…"
Therefore, she just turned silent and didn't reply.
Nux, of course, expected something like that.
He just stepped back and smiled,
"I know this is all too sudden for you, Evane.
I don't want you to rush it. Think things through at your own pace, you can answer me whenever you want.
I will wait for your response."
After saying that, Nux turned around and left.
*Clank* *Clank* *Clank*
The heavy armor he was wearing produced different sounds as his body moved, those sounds echoed inside Evane's mind, and seeing his walking figure, Evane felt a strange pain in her heart.
She wanted to stop the man who was walking away, however, the thought that this man was just an 18-year-old boy and her student stopped her steps.
Just like Nux said, this wasn't something she could think about in just 5 or 10 minutes, she needs to think about it thoroughly and then come up with a good answer.
Evane nodded to herself and with a heavy heart, she walked into her room.
There, her eyes fell on a certain painting, a painting where a man wearing thick armor was walking toward a woman wearing expensive-looking clothes.
This painting was about a Princess meeting the Knight who has just returned from war.
This was a painting she drew.
The story behind this painting was simple,
The Princess and the Knight loved each other, however, due to the difference in their status, they couldn't get married to each other. The Knight, however, still dared and confessed his love for the princess, the princess accepted and the two of them lived happily ever after.
How they lived, and where they lived didn't matter.
The only thing that mattered was that they lived together, overcoming all the hardships they faced.
'Living happily ever after huh…'
Evane thought about it for a while and turned silent.
With heavy thoughts weighing her mind, she decided to call it off and closed her eyes.
…
The next day, Evane woke up, took a bath, ate her breakfast, and then, she walked toward her class.
As she entered the classroom, she noticed that many girls were standing around a certain seat and, on that seat,
There sat a boy who was smiling at her.
"Oh, Teacher Evane is here.
Good Morning, Teacher Evane."
For some reason, seeing that sight in front of her,
Evane felt annoyed.
Chapter 351 He is quite popular
"Oh, Teacher Evane is here.
Good Morning, Teacher Evane."
Nux smiled playfully and for some reason, Evane did not like the sight in front of her at all.
Just why in the hell were all the girls in the class standing near Nux's seat?
She couldn't understand it and neither did she like it.
"What is happening here?"
She questioned in a strict tone.
"Teacher Evane! Nux is back!"
Anna spoke with an excited look on her face.
She was excited to see her friend after so long. Her excitement was shared by other girls in the classroom and they nodded as well.
"It is good that he is back but why are you guys surrounding him like that?"
Evane questioned.
"W-We just wanted to catch up to our classmate who has not been attending classes for such a long time."
Another girl stepped forward and answered.
Evane's mouth twitched in annoyance.
'What a blatant lie.'
She couldn't believe that her students were lying like that.
"Oh? Then why didn't you catch up with Myrill when he returned to the class after a week of being in Medic's care?"
Evane questioned.
This was a topic that she, as a teacher, shouldn't talk about, however, right now, since her emotions were a big mess, she didn't think too much and questioned.
All the students in the room turned their heads towards Myrill, who didn't have any reaction on his face.
Right now, he couldn't care less about what his classmates thought of him. He had bigger problems to deal with.
His family was pretty much over right now, his father was a cripple, and he, as the older brother, would now have to take care of his younger brother all on his own.
For that, he needs to use this Royal Academy to his advantage, in this safe environment, he would work hard, train diligently and become stronger, only once he is stronger would he be able to protect his younger brother and live a normal life.
Yes, he was a lot more mature now.
This was a little late, however, as they say, it is never too late to improve yourself.
This change might lead to him achieving something unbelievable in the future.
Seeing the students' reaction, Evane finally realized what she just said and couldn't help but curse herself inwardly.
Nux understood the situation and frowned inwardly,
Then, a small smile appeared on his face and he continued,
"Teacher Evane, aren't you happy to know that I am back as well?"
"H-Huh? Of course, I am."
"Aren't you curious about why I didn't attend the class for a whole month?"
"I already know about it though?"
Evane tilted her head in confusion.
"Exactly, you already knew about it, but my classmates didn't, that's why they were curious and came up to me.
I am one of their closest friends after all,
Right, my friends?"
"Indeed."
The girls answered with smiles on their faces and Evane's face twitched again.
'And why are all your 'friends' just girls?'
She wanted to ask out loud, however, she knew she couldn't do so.
In the end, she could only force herself to calm down and sighed,
"Alright, catch up with each other later, go back to your seats now. The class is about to start."
"Yes, Teacher Evane."
The students nodded and returned to their seats.
Evane then turned around and started the class.
…
Time passed by quickly and soon,
"Alright, this will be enough for the day.
I hope you revise today's lecture after going back, we will meet tomorrow."
Evane spoke and just as she was about to turn around, Nux and most of the girls in the class stood up.
"Where are you all going?" Evane questioned with a frown.
"Didn't you say that we can catch up after the class ends?"
Anna questioned back.
"What about your other classes?"
"Well, I only attend your class, Teacher Evane," Nux spoke with a playful smile on his face.
"You are my favorite after all."
A small blush appeared on Evane's face, however, since she was in front of other students, she quickly hid that and spoke with a stern look,
"You should focus on other classes as well, or you might not fail to pass this Decade."
"Yes, I will keep that in my mind."
Nux's smile widened.
Seeing that smile, Evane realized.
'He can't even fail… he is stronger than most teachers here…
What an infuriating fellow.'
Evane just wanted to strangle this man alive.
"We will be taking our leave now, Teacher Evane.
You have a good day!"
Anna spoke and then, she pulled Nux out of the class.
Other girls followed back.
Evane didn't like this scene at all, especially the smiles on those girls' faces.
'They are up to no good…'
She complained inwardly.
However, she knew that she couldn't do anything about it.
In the end, she could only shake her head and prepared to leave.
"Teacher Evane…"
Just as Evane was about to leave, a girl called out.
"Hmm? Julie? Is there anything I can help you with?"
Evane questioned.
"Teacher Evane, I am facing difficulties in understanding a new Fire Skill I have been learning recently, can you help me with it?"𝗯𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥.𝐜𝗼𝐦
The girl named Julie questioned.
"Of course, I am free right now, you can come to my office."
The girl smiled and nodded.
Evane and Julie then left the classroom and started walking toward Evane's office.
"Alright, what do you guys want to eat? Since I came here after so long, it will be my treat."
"Oh my, Nux, aren't you generous."
"Hehe~ When it comes to academy points, I am the richest person in our classroom."
Nux joked and the girls surrounding him chuckled.
"…"
Evane, who saw that scene paused.
Again, she didn't like this strange feeling in her heart.
Was she jealous?
She thought inwardly, however, she quickly shook her head.
'He is just my student, why would I be jealous?
This doesn't make any sense.
Also, that boy has some guts, to propose to me yesterday night and then roam around with so many girls the next day, right in front of me.
Hmph Hmph'
Evane snorted.
"He is quite popular."
Suddenly, Julie, who has been silent this whole time spoke.
Chapter 352 Age is just a number
"He is quite popular, especially amongst the girls."
Julie, who has been silent this whole time spoke.
"Indeed, a little too popular actually…"
"Well, he is strong and talented…
Not to mention incredibly handsome.
The only thing holding him back is his humble background, however, that wouldn't be a problem once he breaks through Advance Stage and becomes a Master Stage Cultivator.
With his talent, he will become one in a few years and once that happens, there would be flocks of women rushing toward him, therefore, it is only natural that those girls would try their best to get their hands on him.
After all, the sooner the try, the higher the chances of their success."
Julie analyzed everything in great detail.
"Thinking about marriage already? Shouldn't you focus on your studies?"
Evane raised her eyebrow.
Hearing those words, Julie smiled wryly.
"Let's be honest here, Teacher Evane, majority of the students joins the Royal Academy not to learn, but to find a perfect partner for themselves.
This is the only place where we could properly interact with people of our age and status, in other words, this is the only place where we are free to choose our partners ourselves.
Once we leave the academy, our parents would be the ones deciding our marriage partners.
By then, we won't have the freedom to choose.
We would be forced to comply with our parents' demands.
Of course, students of Prodigy class are a little different and don't focus much on this stuff, however, with someone like Nux right in front of their eyes, they won't give up on this opportunity at all."
"…"
Evane couldn't help but be amazed.
She has been teaching in this Academy for years, why hasn't she noticed this tell now?
'Are these really just children? Why are they worried about stuff like marriage so early?'
This was a big shock for Evane.
"T-Then why aren't you going after him?
Do you not like him?"
Evane questioned in curiosity.
"I find it hard to believe that there would be any girl who would not like someone like Nux. I am not an exception either.
However, my parents have already arranged my marriage with Earl Andrew, I don't have the luxury to choose now."
Julie answered with a small smile on her face.
"Huh? Marriage? So quickly?"
"Teacher Evane, we might be students, but we are still more than 20 years old, some of us are even 30. It is a perfect time for us to get married.
It is you who is unusual for staying single for so long.
Well, I think that is a little expected since you are the Princess of the strongest Kingdom in the world, your parents don't force you to marry someone, right?
Though I will say, Teacher Evane, you are missing out.
Marrying someone you like is a big change in your life, it is an experience that I am looking forward to."
Julie smiled.
Again, Evane turned silent.
'I am the unusual one…?'
She questioned inwardly.
She thought about it a little more, however, suddenly, she recalled someone Julie said,
"You are marrying Earl Andrew?"
"Yes, that is correct."
Julie nodded.
"Isn't he, like, 3 times older than you? Are you comfortable in marrying someone like that?"
"…"
Hearing that question, Julie turned silent.
There was a change in her expression for a second, however, she quickly hide that and smiled,
"Of course not. Due to Cultivation, age is nothing more than a number.
He may be in his 70s right now, but doesn't he still look like a man in his 30s? What's the problem then?
Also, I have heard that he is caring and cherishes people close to him.
What else could I wish for?"
'Age is just a number huh…'
Evane muttered inwardly.
'She is marrying someone who is 3 times older than she is and is completely fine with that…
Doesn't that mean me getting together with Nux is fine as well…?'
Evane thought inwardly and soon, her face turned red.
'No no no no! Just what in the hell am I thinking!?'
Evane then shook her head, however, Julie continued,
"I truly believe that as long as you like someone, you should truly pursue him, factors like age, status, and anything else are irrelevant. In the end, your inner satisfaction is what matters the most."
More and more strange thoughts started entering Evane's head and her face turned redder and redder while she glanced at Nux who was standing right in front of her.
If anyone else saw her right now, they would easily guess her feelings right now, however, the girl, who was standing with her right now, didn't notice anything.
Julie was lost in her thoughts.
What she said earlier was a lie.
She did not like that bastard Andrew at all. She has heard that he was a pervert who lusts after women and is unbearably rude. Of course, she didn't believe those rumors at first, however, she has met this man before and was sure that he wasn't a good man at all.
He was a far cry from the dream man she had imagined in her mind.
The only reason she was marrying him was that her parents forced her to.
Their reasoning was clear, since he is older than her, he would be dying sooner than her as well, once he dies, all his properties would belong to her and would indirectly belong to their house.𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝘨
It was a long-term plan and recently, it was quite popular amongst the noble houses.
Of course, there were some problems with this plan like children and stuff, however, that would be dealt with later. Julie didn't bother with those either.
However, no matter what, Evane was still a Princess that belongs to the Royal family, there is no way Julie can tell her the truth, this might destroy her family after all.
Therefore, Julie just lied.
What she didn't know, however, was that her lie had opened a completely different path in Evane's mind.
Chapter 353 Heh. Why don't we advance with our plans then?
"…"
"…"
"…"
Heavy silence enshrouded the entire room, the people sitting inside the room looked nervous, some were even trembling, while some were sweating profusely.
If any other normal man enters this room, he would pass out just because of the aura the people inside this room were unconsciously emitting.
Yes, unconsciously, that was how strong these people were.
However, even these supposedly strong beings were trembling in front of the man sitting in front of them with a serious look on his face.
The man's hair had turned white, a sight that is not very common in this world since most people cultivate and extend their lifetime. Once these cultivators get old enough to have white hairs, they would just lock themselves inside their rooms and go into seclusion, desperately trying to break through and live longer.
This man, however, was different from others, he knew he could only live for two decades at best, however, he did not care. He didn't bother to go into seclusion to try and break through since he knew he can't do it.
He had already reached the peak, after all.
"So you are telling me…
That a single man infiltrated our army camp, killed around 6 Expert Stage Cultivators, caused chaos throughout the camp, alerted everybody, and still ran away?"
The man questioned in a serious tone.
"…"
"…"
"…"
Again, everyone just decided to stay silent.
They all were too scared to say anything right now.
This, however, annoyed the man even further,
"Answer my questions."
He spoke, no, he threatened.
"Y-Yes, t-that is what happened, L-Lord Herms…"
In the end, a man finally spoke up.
The white-haired man or Lord Herms turned towards the man who spoke and questioned,
"What was his cultivation stage?"
"He was a K-King Stage Cultivator, Lord."
"There were 7 King Stage Cultivators in the Army Camp.
You all, combined with all the soldiers you had under your command, failed to capture a single King Stage CUltviator?"
"Lord Herms, there were not 7 of us present there, General Armando was not present in the army camp when that man attacked."
Another man named Fredgelord spoke as he pointed at General Armando.
Herms narrowed his eyes and questioned.
"What were you doing when the Army Camp was attacked, Armando?"
Noticing his gaze, Armando's entire body trembled in fear. However, he quickly regained control over his emotions and answered,
"My subordinate saw some traces of fighting outside the army camp, these traces were very recent, therefore, I decided to act on my own and left the Army Camp to check them.
I never expected that the army camp would be attacked by an assassin when I was gone."
"What about the traces you are talking about? Did you find anything peculiar there?" Herms questioned.
"I did not, however, if I had to guess, I would say that those traces were of that assassin fighting someone else there."
Herms frowned.
"So you are saying that the assassin who was capable enough to kill and then escape from the clutches of 6 King Stage Cultivators was fighting someone else outside our army camp?"
"This is just my assumption, my lord. I am not very sure about this."
"Hmph! Don't you think it's too much of a coincidence? General Armando leaves the Army Camp and the assassin attacks, it is almost as if the assassin knew that you wouldn't be there."
Fredgelord snorted.
However, another man named Marcus shook his head,
"I believe it is just a coincident."
"Hmm? Why do you think so, Marcus? You aren't in this together with Armando, are you?"
Fredgelord provoked.
Marcus, however, was too experienced, to fall for that cheap provocation, he took a deep breath and continued,
"That assassin was capable of fleeing from 6 King Stage CUltviators and thousands of soldiers without any major injuries, I don't think the addition of another King Stage Cultivator would have changed anything."
Hearing those words, the others inside that room nodded as well.
These words sounded credible.
"Indeed, Fredgelord, rather than talking about this nonsense, I believe it would be better if you use your brain and think about ways to identify that Assassin."
Another man spoke up.
"Tch."
Fredgelord snorted.
"Forget it."
Suddenly, Herms, who has been staying silent for a while spoke.
"Hmm?" Armando and the other King Stage Cultivators turned towards Herms and frowned.
Herms, however, didn't care about what they were thinking and continued,
"If that assassin is as good as you guys say, there is no way we would be able to identify him, Golden Eyes might be rare, however, this does not mean that we can look for golden eyes men in the whole world.
For all we know, that eye color might be a disguise to distract us.
Therefore, rather than looking for someone so sneaky like him, it would be better for us to focus on our future plans.
In the end, only a few Expert Stage Cultivators lost their lives, they might be rare, however, in the end, we are still stronger than the Woods Army.
I don't think we would face any problems in crushing them."
Herms spoke.
The other Generals nodded their heads and suddenly, one of the Generals raised his hand.
"Lord Herms…"
"What is it?"
"Lord Herms, I heard that Ember Windstar, the General of the Woods Army has given up on her position as the General and has left the Army."
"Huh?" Herms and the others present in the room frowned.
"Are you certain?" Herms questioned.
"Yes, Lord. This news was reported by my trusted subordinate. A new General named Finkelstein has replaced General Ember.
Although not as good as Ember, he still has decent Skills as the General, however, he still hasn't won the trust of his soldiers yet.
It can be said that right now, the Woods Army is even weaker than before since their strongest General has just turned her back on them."
Hearing those words, a cold smile appeared on Herms's face
"Heh. Why don't we advance with our plans then?"
"Heh. Why don't we advance with our plans then?"
Herms questioned with a playful smile on his face.
However, before they could continue, Marcus questioned.
"Do we have any information about why General Ember left?"
The General who reported about this shook his head,
"We do not. Actually, General Ember's resignation was very random and unpredictable, our spies are unable to come up with any decent reasons that made her do something like this."
"…"
Marcus turned silent and started thinking.
For some reason, General Ember resigning just when they are so close to initiating their plans… He felt that something was off about this.
"Actually, there is another thing I received from my Spy's report."
"What is it?" Marcus questioned.
"Do you remember those two Assistant Generals?"
"The ones who killed many of our soldiers in the previous battle?"
This time, Herms was the one who questioned.
"Yes, them. According to the reports, the two of them left the same day General Ember left."
"Huh? That's strange. Were they Ember's subordinates?"
Herms questioned.
The General, however, shook his head,
"We don't have any information about them. The only thing we know about them is their name, Nux, and Thyra, but then again, since the two of them always covered their face with a mask, these names could be fakes as well."
Herms nodded.
"Tsk. Those bastards are blessed by Lady Luck,
They have killed quite a lot of my subordinates in the previous battle, if I had gotten my hands on them in the next battle, I would have made them regret ever being born into this world."
Fredgelord snorted as he clenched his fist in annoyance.
"What about their faces, have your spies mentioned anything about that?"
Fredglelord questioned.
"Well, since they always had a mask on their face, we only know about their eye color, the woman named Thyra has icy blue colored eyes, and the man named Nux has Golden Coloured ey-"
Suddenly, the General who was reporting this turned silent as he realized something.
"Golden Coloured eyes…"
He repeated.
"Similar to the assassin who attacked our Camp…"
Marcus understood what he wanted to say as well.
However, Armando shook his head,
"Have your minds stopped working or something?
This man named Nux is an Expert Stage CUltviator, while the assassin was a King Stage Cultivator, the two of them are not the same person."
"Ah… that's true…"
The other Generals nodded in agreement.
"Indeed, we shouldn't bother wasting our time on small fries."
Even Herms seemed convinced.
"Alright then, enough discussion.
Since Ember has left, Woods Army's Morale must be low right now, we will use this chance to attack and reclaim the lost Deathspike Fort and further destroy their morale."
"What about the Generals, how many Generals should we send this time?"
"Well, we will be taking this a little seriously now. b𝚎dn𝚘v𝚎l.𝚌𝚘m
Fredgelord and Marcus, you two will follow Armando and participate in this War.
Remember, you only have one Goal, and that is the New General's Head."
"Hahaha! I have been waiting for this day for a long time now! I can finally move now! Hahaha!"
Fredgelord laughed out loud.
Marcus, however, frowned.
"Sending 3 King Stage Cultivators… won't that make the Woods wary of us?"
"Don't worry too much about it.
It's not like I am acting on my own.
Sending Three King Stage Cultivators is nothing.
The Woods have lost 1 King Stage Cultivator already, if we kill another one, they would be 2 King Stage Cultivators down.
That Dynasty only has 6 King Stage Cultivators, if they lose 2 of them, it would be a big advantage for us.
And I am sure that even after losing 2 King Stage Cultivators, that Old Geezer won't make his move.
In the end, the Woods would only send the 4 King Stage Cultivators they are left with on the battlefield and we will use that chance to Kill all 4 of them.
With all the King Stage Cultivators gone, defeating the Woods would be a simple job."
"What if their Emperor Stage Cultivator interferes?"
General Armando questioned.
"Don't worry, he will not interfere, he knows that if he does, it would mean that he is breaking the Treaty of Eternal Peace, I would then request help from other Kingdoms and destroy the Woods Dynasty.
He won't take that risk. That old geezer is not that foolish."
"But according to the Treaty, the Emperor Stage Cultivator can't interfere until the Fate of the Kingdom is at stake, the position the Woods Dynasty will be at that time, won't he justify his actions as saving his nation that is about to be defeated by the enemy nation?"
General Armando questioned.
"Heh. Don't worry, his Nation's fate won't be at risk.
After winning this war, rather than marching inside their capital city and trying to gain control over the whole Dynasty, we would only take some 'rich' cities and exploit those.
This way, since the capital is not threatened, he wouldn't be able to move without breaking the Treaty."
"So either he lets us exploit their cities all we want, or he moves and breaks the treaty, causing his country to be destroyed, these are the only two options he will be left with, right?"
Fredgelord questioned with a wide smile on his face.
"Indeed."
Herms nodded with a small smile on his face.
He could already see his victory right in front of his eyes.
The others inside the room smiled as well.
As for Armando,
'I need to report this to Master…'
Although he was smiling on the outside, just like the other Generals, inwardly, he was thinking about different things.
"Alright, the meeting is over, you people can leave now."
Herms waved his hand, the Generals stood up and left the room one by one.
Once the Generals left, the smile on Herms' face disappeared and he narrowed his eyes.
'What a useless bunch. Can't even catch a normal Assassin.
If only I didn't need them for our future plans…
I would have killed them all.
Tsk Tsk.'
Herms snorted.
'Master Nux…'
Outside Herms's room, General Armando quickly contacted Nux, however, the answer he got from him was very unusual.
'Master Nux.'
'Armando? What it is? Why are you contacting me right now?'
Nux, who was about to return to his room questioned with a frown on his face.
'Lord Herms is here in the Army Camp.'
Armando reported.
Hearing those words, Nux's face turned solemn and he nodded,
'Continue.'
'He wants us to attack and reclaim the Deathspike Fort.'
Nux noted this detail in his head.
'Did you learn something else?'
He questioned.
'Yes, He shared his future plans with us.'
Armando answered and Nux's eyes brightened in joy.
'What are they?'
'After winning this war, he plans to exploit the Woods Dynasty until their Emperor Stage Cultivator loses his patience…'
Armando then started talking about everything Herms said in the meeting, however, suddenly,
'Armando, wait a minute.'
Nux, who was interested in this topic from the start, spoke.
'What is it, Master Nux?'
Armando frowned.
'…'
Nux, however, didn't reply.
Right now, he had just entered inside his room and,
'We will talk about secondary things like these later, Armando.
Something really urgent came up, so I will be breaking this connection now.'
'Huh?'
Armando frowned.
Secondary Matters?
This is an Emperor Stage CUltviators and his future plans they were talking about!
In what world is this topic a secondary one!?
Shouldn't his Master stop everything and focus on what he is saying right now!?
Armando couldn't understand this at all.
Nux, however, didn't care about this at all.
Emperor Stage Cultivators and their plans don't matter.
Right now, what mattered the most was the woman in front of him.
"Teacher Evane…"
Nux called.
Evane, who was wearing a blue gown looked at Nux and for some reason, Nux's heart skipped a beat.
This wasn't the first time he has seen Evane in that gown, actually, he have seen her in that gown quite a lot of times, however, this time, along with that gown, there was a deep red blush on her face, her movement seemed a lot more sensual, a lot more alluring and a lot more…
Womanly.
"A-Are you sure you want to do it…?"
Evane questioned with an awkward, yet alluring look on her face.
Seeing that expression, Nux's inner sadistic woke up and,
"What are you talking about, Teacher Evane? I do not understand, can you say it more clearly?"
Hearing those words, Evane's face turned even redder.
"I… I am… a-about… relationship… ours…"
"I really don't understand what you are talking about, Teacher Evane."
Nux's smile widened.
"I…"
Evane wanted to reply, however, in the end, she decided to give up.
What she was going to say was too embarrassing for her.
She would come back later after she is more prepared.
With that thought in her mind, she quickly moved her legs and while hiding her face from Nux, she rushed towards the door.
Seeing that scene, Nux's inner sadistic died down at a record speed and he panicked.
"!"
Just as Evane's hand was about to touch the door, Nux hugged her from behind and placed his chin on her shoulders.
"I am sure."
He whispered.
"S-S-Sure about what?"
Evane questioned back.
She knew that Nux understood what she was talking about, she also understood what he was talking about, however, she wanted revenge.
H-How dare he embarrass her like that!
She wanted to see a flustered expression on that annoying face!
However,
"I don't care."
Nux was ready with an answer.
"Huh?"
"I don't care about what it is, however, if it is anything related to you, Evane, then I am sure.
If we are in this together, I am more than ready to do it. 𝘣𝑒𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘤𝑜𝑚
That is just how important you are to me."
Nux spoke and again, Evane's face turned red.
She didn't expect Nux to answer her question like that.
And the way he was hugging her like that…
That… that felt very comfortable as well.
In the end, Evane just closed her eyes and enjoyed this strange and new feeling.
Nux then moved his face from her shoulders and brought his lips close to her nape, he then took a deep breath, Evane's fresh and pleasing body odor entered his nose, and after sniffing it a few more times, Nux kissed her nape.
Evane felt as if strange jolts were coursing throughout her body.
It was a strange and… king of addictive feeling…
While she was lost in this new sort of pleasure, Nux tightened his hands around her waist and picked her up.
Again, Evane didn't complain at all.
She was actually enjoying this fresh and thrilling feeling.
"!"
Soon, however, her eyes widened in surprise when she realized that Nux had placed her on the bed and was now on top of her.
She finally realized.
By coming to his room and saying those words, she has practically said yes to their relationship, not as Teacher and Student,
But as Lovers.
And now that they were lovers…
The next step was…
K-K-K-Kiss!
Evane's heartbeat quickened.
Right now, both her hands were above her hands, grabbed by Nux, while he was kissing all over her body, especially around her neck and shoulders.
For some reason, she felt weirdly relaxed, and whatever Nux was doing felt good.
She…
She was looking forward to what would happen in a few minutes.
Nux continued to kiss her body and helped her relax, once he was sure that it was enough, he finally raised his head and his eyes then met Evane's.
Nux was momentarily lost in those beautiful Green eyes, then, he looked at Evane's beautiful face from up close,
Thin Eyebrows, a straight nose, a face with no blemishes or pimples, perfect features that matched each other well, and those juicy light pink lips that were quivering a little.
'I wonder what they would taste like'
With this question in his mind, Nux lowered his head, and soon, he closed his eyes.
The distance between his and Evane's lips reduced and just as he was about to claim those beautiful lips,
A Hand blocked his lips and he heard a voice.
"I-I am n-not ready for this!"
Chapter 356 Something is wrong here...
"I-I am n-not ready for this!"
Evane muttered with a flustered look on her face.
Nux's eyes then fell on her face and he noticed that right now, her face was as red as a tomato. To be honest, this embarrassed face was too alluring for Nux to not do anything.
However, in the end, he respected Evane's decision.
Everyone was not straightforward and aggressive like Ember, some people were like Evane as well.𝗯𝗲𝐝𝐧𝗼𝐯𝗲𝐥.𝗻𝗲𝐭
People who want to take their time to get comfortable around you.
People who want to take things slowly.
That was completely normal.
Nux then moved his body and he fell beside Evane.
"I apologize for rushing like that, Evane."
He spoke as gently as he could.
Hearing those words, Evane felt guilty…
"I apologize…"
Therefore, she apologized.
"I should be more open to things like these, I kno-"
"You do not have to force yourself, you won't enjoy this if you do."
Nux interrupted.
Then, he looked at Evane's face and smiled gently,
"Trust me, it would be much more pleasurable if you and I both are ready for this. I am already the happiest man in the world now that you have decided to give me a chance."
"Thank you."
A small smile appeared on Evane's face.
"Alright then, it is decided. We will take things slowly,
So no touching until you are comfortable enough."
"I-I never said t-that touching isn't allowed…"
"Hmm?"
"Y-You can touch… If you want…"
Her voice was practically inaudible when she said those words.
"Heh."
A small smile appeared on Nux's face.
"Now that makes it easier."
He spoke.
"W-What?"
Evane frowned.
"I now know what we can do for the rest of the night."
"R-Rest of the night?"
Evane questioned with a shocked look on her face.
"Hmm? Of course. You weren't planning to go back, were you?"
"I wa-"
"Don't bother, you will be staying here with me for the rest of the night.
Kukuku~ It would be a great night indeed."
Nux chuckled and seeing the smile on Nux's face while he was looking at her, Evane started imagining something.
'S-Since I allowed t-touching… i-is he going to h-hug me for the rest of the night? Is that what he plans to do?'
Evane's heartbeat quickened as her mind started imagining things in more and more detail.
'T-That doesn't sound that bad…'
Evane concluded in her mind and was actually looking forward to the rest of the night. However,
"Let's paint."
Nux's next words crashed all her dreams.
"Huh? Paint?"
"Yes, isn't that something you like? After staying with you for so long, I have come to like that as well.
So let's draw something together."
Nux spoke cheerfully and stood up with an excited look on his face.
The ring on his finger shined, canvas, paints, drawing sheets, everything appeared one after another, while Evane just stayed there with a shocked look on her face.
'Is… is he holding himself back after I stopped him the first time…?'
A question appeared in her mind.
However, before she could ponder much about it, Nux questioned,
"Hmm? You don't look very excited about this.
Lib .Do you not wish to draw right now?"
"Hmm? No, I am fine, just give me a second."
Evane then stood up, tied her messed-up hair into a ponytail, and walked towards Nux.
As someone who has been drawing and painting for decades, she has a deep love for this in her heart, therefore, in just a minute, all her thoughts vanished and she started thinking about what to draw.
"!"
While her mind was occupied with these thoughts, Nux grabbed her from behind, pulled her close to him, and sat down with her sitting on his lap.
He then moved his mouth close to her ears and whispered,
"Shall we start our painting now?"
"H-Huh?"
Evane couldn't answer.
Nux grabbed her hand that was carrying a paintbrush, then gently moving his hands, he dropped the paintbrush she was carrying on the paint, and then he moved it back to the canvas.
"What are you thinking about, Evane? Don't you want to draw with me?"
Nux whispered again.
Evane, who was busy enjoying Nux's warmth and the way he caressed her waist, finally came out of her reverie and questioned inwardly,
'I-I have to draw like that!?'
However, before she could think too much, Nux moved her hand again and started drawing.
Evane started to enjoy this strange way of painting as well, soon, she started moving her hand on her own accord, and Nux,
Well, he completely ignored the painting and continued to touch, kneed, and kiss Evane's body to his heart's content. Not only that, since Evane moved her body a lot while she painted, her but moved as well, Nux's little brother approved this as well and although it couldn't act today like it used to, it still enjoyed the feeling of being rubbed by Evane's perky butt.
The drawing session continued for the rest of the night and Nux dared to say that,
This was the most enjoyable painting session he has ever experienced.
Actually, this wasn't true for just him alone,
Evane was the same.
This was the most pleasurable drawing session for her as well.
Sitting on his lap, she felt strangely comfortable and safe, and although Nux touching her like that was a little embarrassing, with how gentle he was and how good it felt,
She allowed him to do whatever he wanted while she drew and chatted with him for the rest of the night.
…
The next day, Evane and Nux entered the classroom at the same time, Nux then reluctantly left Evane's side and walked towards his own seat.
This time, however, neither the boys nor the girls in the classroom greeted him,
They just sat on their seats while looking at Nux and then looking at Evane who was standing near her table and narrowed their eyes in doubt.
'Something is wrong here…'
The whole classroom collectively thought.
Chapter 357 They are shameless!
"Alright, that will be enough for today."
Evane dismissed the classroom.
"Teacher Evane."
A student called out.
"Yes, James?"𝚋𝚎dno𝚟𝚎l.n𝚎𝚝
Evane questioned.
"I had a few doubts I wanted to ask, are you free right now?"
Evane's eyes momentarily fell on Nux, who was looking at this boy named James with a threatening gaze, and she smiled wryly,
"Yes James, I am free right now. Follow me to my office, you can ask me what you want there."
"It would be better if you try to solve your problems on your own though. You would turn into an Idiot if you seek help for every little problem you face."
Nux commented.
James turned towards Nux and looked at him with a blank look on his face,
"Aren't you the one who asked for Teacher Evane's help the moment you entered our classroom?"
"Well, I am different."
Nux replied.
James narrowed his eyes,
"Why are you different?"
The other boys in the class had serious expressions on their faces as well.
"Well, I am already an Idiot."
"…"
The whole class turned silent.
In the end, they decided to ignore Nux's words and continued with whatever they were doing.
James followed behind Evane and seeing that, Nux snorted inwardly.
'You should just disappear, you bastard.'
In the end, Nux shook his head and decided to go to Arvina's mansion.
"Teacher, I am here."
He spoke with a big smile on his face.
"So you finally got the time to visit your teacher, huh?"
"Hahaha~ Well, I was busy with my classes."
Nux chuckled.
"What's the point? You don't need those classes, if you want to skip them, I can arrange that for you."
"No no, I need to attend those classes, it is very important for me."
Nux smiled brightly.
Arvina narrowed her eyes suspiciously, however, in the end, she decided to stay silent and continued,
"Alright, whatever you wish, let's start with your trai-"
However, before she could even complete, Ember entered the room and hugged Nux from behind.
"You haven't visited me for 2 nights now, am I not good enough for you now?
Are you going to leave me after you used me?
Are you not going to love me anymore?"
Ember complained dramatically.
Hearing those words, a small smile appeared on Nux's face, then, his smile turned evil.
"Huh? Who are you?
How dare you hug me as if you know me, woman?"
"Now you act like you don't even know me? Have you really abandoned me!?"
Ember, who understood what to do questioned even more dramatically.
"You bastard, how dare you!?"
Ember then grabbed Nux's collar in anger and shouted.
"Ember, look, you were an amazing woman, but,
It just doesn't feel the same anymore."
Nux replied with a guilty look on his face.
Ember's grip on his collar weakened, taking this chance, Nux stepped back,
"I…"
Ember didn't know what to say.
She was too shocked to say anything.
Dropped shoulders, furrowed eyebrows, moist eyes, her sadness was clear from her body language.
Arvina, who was seeing everything from afar was speechless.
Just what in the hell were these two doing?
Even she could tell that the two of them were just acting and were not serious.
But the point was…
Why?
Just why in the hell were these people doing this?
She couldn't understand.
She then noticed that Ember's body language suddenly changed, she then appeared in front of Nux with a wild smile on her face and then, she picked him up.
"Alright, don't blame me for what's going to happen to you from now on."
"W-What are you going to do to me now?"
Nux questioned with a 'panicked' look on his face.
"Heh. I am going to take you with me and lock you inside the room with me."
Then, a seductive look appeared on Ember's face and she whispered,
"There, I would do 'bad things' with you.
Kukuku~"
Hearing those words, Nux, who was in her arms, panicked even more.
"B-Bad things."
"Kukuku~"
Ember laughed again.
"…"
Again, Arvina was speechless.
Just… Just how in the hell did this turn into something like this?
Why are these two so random?
Is that how normal couple acts like?
Also…
Why are they doing this right in front of her!?
While Arvina was busy with her thoughts, Ember turned around and walked towards the door, with Nux in his arms, of course.
"Where are you going?" Arvina questioned.
"Huh? Can't you see? I am going back to my room to do 'bad things' with him."
Ember answered as if it was the most natural thing in this world.
Arvina's face twitched,
"You can do 'bad things' with him later, he needs to train right now. So you can take your leave, but Nux is staying here."
"Huh? What's the point?"
Ember questioned.
Arvina narrowed her eyes.
"Isn't he already stronger than you? What can you possibly teach him now?"
A logical question.
"I can still teach him swordsmanship."
Arvina answered.
"He has already formed his own style now, you do not have to teach him."
Ember replied.
"He can always refine that style by sparring with me."
"I hope you won't take this offensively, but the current you is a little too weak to be a challenge him, his learning speed would be too slow if he trains with you.
You do not have to worry about that. I will spar with him after I am done with some other spars with him."
Ember smiled seductively.
"…"
Arvina turned silent.
This time, she didn't have any reply.
Seeing that, Ember walked out of the room.
"…"
Arvina, who was left inside the room stayed silent for a long time.
There were different thoughts in her mind, but…
Soon, she started hearing voices that she would rather not hear…
"So goood~~"
"Annhh! Aannh! Aanh!"
"Ugghhh!"
"…"
Arvina's body twitched in annoyance.
'T-These two…
They are shameless!
Especially that bitch Ember!
I can't believe she is doing something like that with an 18-year-old boy!
Shameless!'
Chapter 358 Body Cultivation
"Just… how…?"
"You do not have to force yourself so much, Ember. I know you are strong but, if you and I fight, you will lose."
Nux spoke as gently as he can.
"Losing in a fight and not being a match at all are very different."
Ember spoke with a wry smile on her face.
At the same time, she grabbed the hand Nux had extended towards her and stood up.
She didn't promise in vain, after she was done doing 'bad things' with Nux, the two of them started sparring against each other.
However, Ember soon realized something.
Nux was too strong, no matter how she fought, defeating her was a simple task for Nux.
It was as if she was a child in front of him.
Ember couldn't understand…
"We are both King Stage Cultivators, you could even be called a newbie King Stage Cultivator, then why is the gap between us so huge?
Just how is this possible?"
Ember questioned.
"That's because of his Body Cultivation."
The one who answered was a woman with a lean physique, who walked toward Nux, kissed his lips, and then turned towards her with a small smile on her face.
"Body Cultivation?" Ember frowned.
"That is correct.
Don't you ever wonder how Nux defeated you when he was just an Expert Stage Cultivator?"
Thyra questioned.
"Isn't that because he has an affinity with 4 Elements?"
Ember replied.
"That is not correct." Nux shook his head.
"Having the ability to control all 4 elements is certainly good, however, it doesn't allow me to defeat someone who is stronger than me."
"Then this Body Cultivation…"
"In this World, Cultivation is divided into two parts, Mana Cultivation, what we people usually practice, and Body Cultivation, which, for some reason, is not practiced by any of the people I have met."
"This is my first time hearing about Body Cultivation."
Ember spoke.
"Yes, that is the reason why no one practices it,
Nobody even knows about it."
Thyra nodded.
"Then how did you…?"
Ember questioned.
"Well, I don't specifically practice body cultivation on my own."
Nux answered and Ember frowned in confusion.
"His special ability.
It not only raises his Mana Cultivation but Body Cultivation as well."
"!" Ember's eyes widened in surprise.
She quickly understood what that implies,
"It means that just by having sex with us, he becomes…"
"Yes, he doesn't just become King Stage Mana Cultivator, but a King Stage Body Cultivator as well.
This is the reason why he is so strong.
He is twice as strong as a normal cultivator of the same stage."
"!"
Again, even though she had already thought about it, Ember was still shocked.
"C-Cheating. You are cheating!
You are cheating in life!"
Ember complained like a small child while she pointed her trembling finger at Nux.
She actually looked quite cute right now.
A small smirk appeared on Nux's face as he glanced at Ember,
"Isn't it a good thing that the man who is all yours is special?"
Ember, who was pointing at Nux aggressively, blushed a little.
Then, she nodded her head in agreement.
It's a good thing indeed.
"Tsk, fucking cheat."
This time, Thyra was the one who complained.
Again, Nux just kissed her lips as a bribe,
The bribe worked, the woman just closed her eyes, moved her hands around his neck, and enjoyed the Kiss.
"Hey…"
Suddenly, Ember called out.
"Hmm? What is it?" Nux questioned.
"This Body Cultivation…
I know your ability won't help me with this, but… do you have any technique through which I can start this?"
"Hmm?" Nux narrowed his eyes.
"Well, I don't want to admit it, but I know that I have already used up all my potential. No matter how much I cultivate, I can't improve my Mana Cultivation now.
Not only that, with your ability, once you get stronger, I will get stronger as well, therefore, I was thinking,
That rather than just depending on you to get stronger, why don't I try this Body Cultivation?"
"Well, it's not a bad idea, but the problem is that we don't really have a 'technique' you can use."
Thyra answered and Ember turned silent.
'I guess I was hoping too much.'
Ember thought inwardly and shook her head in disappointment.
However, suddenly,
"Actually…"
Nux spoke.
"I do have a Body Cultivation technique with me."
"Huh?"
Thyra and Ember both looked at Nux with shocked looks on their faces.
"You do!?"
Thyra, however, was more shocked compared to Ember.
"Why didn't you give it to me then?"
"Umm… You never asked…?"
Nux smiled wryly.
Actually, before Ember mentioned this, he never thought about it. It just… skipped his mind.
It was pretty strange.
'Why hasn't any of us ever thought about this?'
Nux wondered in his head and after thinking for a while, he finally realizes.
Every one of them was busy with their own goals in their minds,
Thyra was trying to be 'useful' to him. Always trying to become an Expert Stage Cultivator as soon as possible.
Felberta was busy catching up to Skyla and others and defeating them no matter what.
Skyla was busy learning Killing Techniques.
Lane just wanted to stay together with everyone.
Edda… well… her mind was filled with other thoughts. As for getting stronger, well, she didn't really care.
Amaya had her physique. She only focused on her physique and thought of ways to increase her mastery over it.
As for Allura, well, she was influenced by Edda and didn't care much about strength either. As long as she was with Nux, nothing else mattered.
Ember, however, was different, she was someone who had used up all her potential and didn't have any ways to get stronger than her current self.
For someone like her who values strength over her life, this was devastating.
Therefore, this Body Cultivation Technique was a new hope for her.
"Alright then, Ember."
Nux smiled, then, a book appeared in his hands and he extended it towards Ember.
"Here."
Ember took the book, however, as soon as she read the title, her eyes widened in horror and surprise.
"S-S-Seven Star Cultivation Technique…"
Chapter 359 That does not seem like a bad idea at all~
"S-S-Seven Star Cultivation Technique…"
Ember's eyes widened in shock.
Even Thyra, who was standing beside Ember had a shocked look on her face.
"I want a Technique as well."
She spoke.
"Well, you two sisters would have to share it with each other."
Nux replied with a playful smile on his face.
"No."
Thyra, however, shook her head.𝒃𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝒍.𝙘𝒐𝙢
"Hmm?" Nux frowned.
"I think we need to share this with everybody. They are too weak and many of them still can't defeat cultivators who have the same cultivation as them.
I can also see that not many of them are fit to learn my techniques, therefore, I believe introducing Body Cultivation to all of them is important."
Thyra's inner teacher woke up.
Nux welcomed this idea with open arms.
"But we won't be forcing anyone, okay?"
He spoke.
Suddenly, a cold smile appeared on Thyra's face,
"Heh, you don't need to force anyone.
I am sure every one of them will accept this idea with open arms."
Nux narrowed his eyes.
For some reason, he didn't like that smile on Thyra's face.
However, in the end, he shook his head.
Thyra has been training all his women for so long now, she knows what to do and what not to.
Everything will be fine.
Probably…
Hearing their conversation, Ember smiled wildly, then, she passed the technique to Thyra,
"Hmm?"
Thyra looked at Ember and frowned.
"Why are you looking at me like that?
You are the one who is responsible for training them, right? I think it would be best if you keep this technique with you."
Thyra looked at Ember for a while and then she nodded her head.
"However, do note that if I feel that you are lacking and are unable to train my 'sisters' properly,"
Ember walked closer to Thyra and whispered.
"I will take away your position."
Hearing those words, Thyra smiled as well.
"Don't worry,
I will train them as intensely as I can."
Ember's smile widened as well.
For some reason, she could feel that she would be getting along with Thyra a lot.
Thyra shared the same thoughts as she and Ember continued to smile at each other.
A new friendship was formed.
And the rest of Nux's women…
Well, their fates were decided and they don't even know what happened.
Poor souls indeed.
"Ahh, yes, remember, keep Amaya out of this."
Suddenly, Nux spoke.
""Hmm?""
Both Ember and Thyra had the same reaction.
Ember then turned towards Thyra and questioned,
"Who was this Amaya again?"
"Princess of Kingdom of Skadi, Royal Consort of the Skyfall Kingdom, one of the Two Untouched Flowers, Leader of the Thousand Information Chamber."
Thyra answered and Ember raised her eyebrows in amazement.
"That's a long list of titles."
"Indeed."
Thyra nodded.
Amaya was someone that even she respected.
She was an intelligent woman, even though the change in her attitude when things come to Nux is a little worrying.
"Is that the reason why he is showing such blatant favoritism?" Ember questioned as she looked at Nux and pouted.
Nux found the pouting War General especially cute.
However, he then decided to clear the misunderstanding.
"That is not the case, Amaya is a little different."
Saying that, he raised his hand and Black Mist came out.
Nux then explained about Amaya's Physique and Ember finally understood.
"So she already has something that would make her stronger."
"Indeed."
Nux nodded.
"Alright, we will leave her alone then."
Ember and Thyra nodded.
No one knew when the training became something 'they' were responsible for.
It could be said that the new 'friendship' is stronger than what anyone predicted.
Nux looked at the two of them and smiled.
It is always good to see his women getting along with each other, after all.
While he was lost in these thoughts, Ember turned towards him.
"Hmmm, I want to meet my new sisters as well,
How about we call them here?"
"Huh?"
Hearing that, Nux frowned.
Then, after thinking a bit more about it, a smile appeared on his face.
"Hmmm, that is not a bad idea."
Since he had to spend the night with Evane now, he is unable to take out more time for them, however, if they all come and live with him here…
Things would be different.
Also, he was missing living with all of them as well.
"That does not seem like a bad idea at all~"
Nux's smile widened.
"But where are they going to live? Your room might be an option, but there are too many people there.
Other teachers would notice something sooner or later."
Thyra questioned.
"…"
Nux's smile disappeared.
"Hmm, can't they just stay in Arv's house? It is quite big, I don't think anyone would notice."
Ember suggested.
"Hmmmm."
Nux thought about this and a minute later, a small, playful smile appeared on his face.
He could see the way.
The way to get close to his lovely Teacher Arvina.
"Alright, I'll talk with my 'Teacher'~"
Nux chuckled and then, he turned around.
"Where are you going?" Thyra questioned.
"To talk with Teacher Arvina."
Nux answered and then, he walked away.
"Well, he looks excited."
Ember commented.
Thyra, however, didn't say anything.
She felt that something was off, however, she was unable to place her finger on it.
In the end, she just decided to trust Nux and forgot about it.
…
On the other side, rather than going to Arvina as he said, Nux walked out of Arvina's mansion, activated his [Conceal], and started walking around the Academy.
'I failed to use such a big asset even though it was right in front of me…'
Nux narrowed his eyes.
Body Cultivation is a completely different path of Cultivation that nobody in this world knows about.
However, with his system, not only does he not know about it, he even has ways to use it to his women's advantage.
However, even after being here for half a year, he hasn't acted on it.
This was… unsettling…
'I need to use my system more efficiently…'
Chapter 360 Problems
Careless.
Way too careless.
To not use his assets efficiently…
This couldn't get any dumber.
The more Nux thought about this, the more he cursed himself.
However, he knew doing something like that won't help, in the end, rather than cursing himself fruitlessly, it is better to learn from this and think a little more about all this.
Thinking about all this, Nux started his walk.
A walk where he just thought about different things on his own.
The walk where he thought about the problems he was facing on his own, without Amaya's, Felberta's, or Thyra's help.
The walk where he would talk with himself.
Something that he hasn't done for a long time now.
His system is strong.
A little too strong.
It is a good thing, however, this can also be considered bad as well.
With so much power in his hands, Nux became conceited.
Since he never really faced any challenge, he got careless.
From a mortal to a King Stage Cultivator, his journey has been incomparably smoother compared to any normal person.
However, now, things have changed.
His next goal, the Emperor Stage…
This Stage was different.
It was incomparably different than any other cultivation stage.
If he doesn't change the way he acts, he would face serious consequences.
'Status.'
[Name: Nux Leander]
[Age: 18]
[Mana Cultivation: King.]
[Body Cultivation: King.]
[Physique: Devouring Mist Demon Physique – Advanced (+)]
[Talent: High]
[LVL: 60 à 61]
[HP: 1620/1620]
[MP: 2101/2110]
[STR: 162 à164]
[AGL: 172 à 174]
[VIT: 160 à 162]
[STM: 199 à 201]
[INT: 210 à 211]
[DEF: 159 à 161]
[Blank Points:189 à 192]
[Ability: Craving Touch, Eye Of Discerning, Sense, Professional Killer, Conceal, Harem Seal, Slave Seal, Trickster, Harem's Gate, Sound Seal, Dash, Regeneration.]
This time, he carefully read the abilities he has bought and unlocked.
'Not enough… These are not enough to deal with Emperor Stage…'
Thinking about it, Nux's eyes fell on another section.
[System Points: 84,534]
A small smile appeared on his face.
'System Shop'
[System Shop]
[Cultivation Techniques]
[1 Star Cultivation Techniques – 100 System points]
[2 Star Cultivation Techniques – 200 System points]
…
…
…
…
[7 Star Cultivation Techniques – 10000 System points]
There were still more, but Nux quickly decided to ignore them and moved to the next columns.
[Skill Books]
[1 Star Skill Books – 10 System points]
…
…
…
…
…
[7 Star Skill Books – 1000 System points]
[Weapons]
[1 Star Weapons – 10 System points]
…
…
…
…
…
[7 Star Weapons – 1000 System points]
[Abilities]
[1 Star Abilities – 100 System points]
[2 Star Abilities – 200 System points]
[3 Star Abilities – 500 System points]
[4 Star Abilities – 1000 System points]
[5 Star Abilities – 2000 System points]
[6 Star Abilities – 5000 System points]
[7 Star Abilities – 10000 System points]
Again, he opened the shop and jumped directly to the abilities section.
There, he saw a section that he usually ignores.
[8 Star Abilities – 100000 System points]
8 Star…
Technically speaking…
This level was 1 level higher than Emperor Stage.
These abilities should be incomparably stronger than 7 Star Abilities, which Nux believes are too powerful.
These abilities…
Should be something Nux can use to defeat Emperor Stage Cultivators.
And he has been ignoring this for a long time now.
Of course, he is that big of an Idiot to just ignore something like this.
He had his reasons,
When he came to this world, 100000 System points was a huge deal for him, therefore, he didn't even look at this section now, even now, after he has grown so much, 100000 is still a big number for him.
However, right now, he has 85000 System Points, reaching 100000 wasn't hard.
Just one trip to Bloodhill Wilderness and boom,
He has the points he needed.
Why wasn't he doing it then?
That was because this was a scam.
No matter how much he tries, he could never select 8 Star Abilities.
This section was locked!
Initially, he thought he needed to 100000 before being able to unlock this, however, he later realized that this was not true because,
[8 Star Weapons – 10000 System points]
The 8 Star Weapons that cost 10000 System Points,
He had more than 10000 System Points right now, however, even after that, the 8-Star Weapons section is locked.
The same is true for everything else as well.
Anything that is above 7 Star inside the Shop is locked and Nux had no Idea about how to break that lock.
This was the reason why he has been ignoring this section for a long time now.
This was also one of the problems he is currently facing.
'Ugghh… whatever, I will just buy a few 7 Star Skills and Weapons for them…'
In the end, Nux just shook his head and stopped thinking about this 8 Star lock and started thinking about different ways to get stronger.
Of course, he won't be buying anything right now.
For this, he will discuss things with his women.
In the end, they are the ones who will use these Skills and Weapons after all.
Noting this in his mind, Nux shifted his attention to his next problem that was related to his [Conceal] and [Sense].
[Conceal] and [Sense] are the abilities that he has been depending on for a long time now and are two of the most used abilities he has, however, recently, these 2 abilities have been failing him.
Nux has noticed that whenever Ember is involved, [Sense] fails.
[Conceal], on the other hand, works perfectly fine against Ember.
Actually, other than the time when he was assassinating those Solid Earth bastards, [Conceal] has never failed to work.
However, that is what makes it so dangerous.
For [Sense], Nux had a rough idea of why it failed when Ember is around.
[Sense] is a 5 Star Ability.
Ember, however, is a King Stage Cultivator, which is comparable to 6 Star.
Nux believes that since Ember's 'tier' is higher than his Ability, [Sense] fails in front of her.
However, this introduces another problem,
[Conceal] is a 7 Star Ability, something that even an Emperor can't beat, then why…
Why did it fail…?
'Wait…'
Suddenly, Nux paused his steps as he realized something.
His eyes then moved and fell on his abilities again,
[Ability: Craving Touch, Eye Of Discerning, Sense, Professional Killer, Conceal, Harem Seal, Slave Seal, Trickster, Harem's Gate, Sound Seal, Dash, Regeneration.]
He finally realized.
Chapter 361 N-NINE!?
[Sense]
[5 Star Ability]
[Description: When activated, the user will be able to sense everything around him. The range will depend on the user's MP (1 MP = 1 meter).]
[Note: The ability will be activated automatically if someone is deliberately hiding his/her presence and is in the detection range of the user.]
[Note: The ability will fail to detect the presence of a cultivator who is concealing his presence and has 2 times more MP than the users]
[Conceal]
[7 Star Ability]
[Description: When activated, no one will be able to sense the user's presence or see him if the user doesn't wish for it. Only a cultivator with 3 times more MP than the user can detect the user's presence. Or else, the user can only be detected if he touches or is touched by the user.]
[Note: If the user's killing intent is detected by a cultivator, the effect of the ability, [Conceal], would wear off]
'So that's it…'
Nux finally realized.
Then, he clicked on another ability, and information about that appeared in front of his eyes again.
[Professional Killer]
[3 Star Ability]
[Description: A passive skill that controls a user's killing intent to such an extent that it could only be released after the user's attack has landed, or has failed to land on the target.]
Reading about this ability, a small smile appeared on Nux's face.
Finally.
He finally figured this out.
The 'Star' of his ability doesn't tell if the ability is good or bad, it tells about its Tier.
A 5 Star ability won't work on a 6 Star, or a King Stage Cultivator.
Or in other words, an Ability won't work on someone who is 'stronger' than the Ability's Tier.
[Sense] a 5 Star ability won't work on Ember, a King Stage Cultivator.
As for his [Conceal], well, [Conceal] never failed to begin with.
What failed was the [Professional Killer], as a 3 Star Ability, it failed to work against Grand Master Stage Cultvaitors, therefore, it failed to hide Nux's killing intent and once his Killing Intent leaked, the [Conceal] wore off.
"Haahh…"
A big smile appeared on Nux's face.
"Good job, me."
He patted himself on the back and then,
He continued his walk.
This time, however, his mood was a lot lighter than before.
He still doesn't know if he could defeat an Emperor Stage Cultivator or not, however, he was sure he would find a way out eventually.
He just needs to be more careful and focus on things around him.
…
"…"
"…"
Right now, Nux was sitting in front of Arvina and Arvina was looking at him with an annoyed look on her face.
"So… you are telling me to let your 'other women' live here with you as well?"
"…yes."
"How many 'other women' do you have again?"
Arvina questioned as she placed her elbows on the table and her chin on her fists.
She looked very serious right now.
"I have 9 lovely women around me."
Nux answered with a small smile on his face.
His answer, however, was a big shock for Arvina.
"N-NINE!?"
"Yes."
Nux replied honestly.
"How is that possible!?"
Arvina questioned.
"Hmm? We fell in love and became lovers…?"
Nux tilted his head in confusion.
Arvina's face twitched in frustration when she heard that answer.
In this world, a capable man with high social standing having nine or more than nine women in his harem was possible.
And of course, with Nux's monstrous talent, he is incomparably better than those 'capable' men out there.
Therefore, him having 9 women should not be weird if,
"But you are only 18 years old!
Just how in the hell do you have 9 women already!?
How is this possible!?"
Arvina couldn't understand.
"Didn't you think that an 18-year-old boy being a King Stage Cultivator was impossible as well?"
Nux replied calmly.
"…"
Arvina turned silent.
If he can be a King Stage Cultivator at the age of 18, then why can't he have 9 women as his lovers at the age of 18…
Arvina couldn't help but agree with Nux's words.
In the end, an 18-year-old boy having 9 women as his partners sounded more logical in Arvina's mind.
However,
"And why should I let them stay here in my mansion?"
Arvina questioned.
"Because I miss them."
Nux answered again.
"I fail to see how that's my problem."
Arvina didn't back down.
"It is not your problem, it is mine.
However, I am your beloved student.
You aren't going to abandon me, are you?"
Nux questioned with a small smile on his face.
"…"
Arvina didn't reply.
"Teacher Arvina, it's been months since I have seen them.
I really do miss them badly.
There are so many free rooms in your mansion, can't you just give them a few rooms? 3 would be more than enough."
Nux requested.
Arvina looked into Nux's eyes and in the end, she couldn't ignore her student's sincere look.
"How long will they stay here for?"
Nux's eyes brightened up.
"A week, no, 2 weeks, no, a Month!
Yes, a month would be enough!"
He replied with an excited look on his face.
"2 Weeks, that's it. I won't let them stay for a second more than that."
Arvina spoke with a strict look on her face.
"Alright, 2 weeks it is then."
Nux didn't argue and smiled brightly.
"Teacher Arvina, you are the best!"
"Now leave my room, I still have some work to do."
"Yes, teacher."
With a bright mood, Nux stood up and turned around.
"Also."
However, just as he was about to leave, Arvina called.
Nux turned around and seeing that she has gained his attention, Arvina spoke with a slight blush on her face.
"T-Tone it down a little…
When… you know…
When they arrive…"
A playful smile appeared on Nux's face as he nodded,
"Don't worry teacher.
I will make sure that you won't hear a thing."
"You can leave now."
Arvina didn't show her face to Nux and ordered.
Nux smirked.
Then, he left Arvina's office and,
'Did you all miss me, my darlings?'
Chapter 362 I am already ready to leave.
'Did you all miss me, my darlings?'
Nux questioned with a small smile on his face.
'Heeh? What's with that tone huh? And since when did you start caring about us?'
Felberta questioned back.
Nux couldn't see her right now, however, he was sure that she had a playful smile on her face when she said those words.
'Oh c'mon, you know I care about you guys the most in this world, right?'
'Hmph, you are all words~'
Felberta snorted.
'Tsk Tsk, I was a fool for thinking about you guys when you think so badly of me.'
Nux pouted.
'I am different, I don't think like her. For me, you are the best~'
Skyla chimed in.
'My lovely Skyla, you are the best as well.
I love you~'
'Hehe~ Love you too~'
Skyla chuckled cutely.
'So? What were you talking about before when you said that you were thinking about us?'
Felberta questioned.
'Hmm, are we finally going to have sex in the middle of the War?'
Edda questioned.
And from her tone, she didn't look like she was joking at all.
Yes, she was damn serious about it.
She had a checklist in her mind.
A checklist that holds her deepest fantasy.
A checklist that no one has ever seen.
'…'
Nux turned silent.
'So? What were you talking about before when you said that you were thinking about us?'
Felberta repeated her question without changing her tone at all.
Her voice and tone sounded so similar that Nux felt he had just returned back to time.
Felberta's message was clear.
Ignore that horny bitch.
Nux, of course, couldn't do that.
'I am very sorry, my perverted maid, I still haven't arranged that for you, however, I will make sure to compensate you a lot.'
'Are we going to use ropes?'
'Ropes are overrated, I was thinking about using Vines.'
'Hmmm, feels closer to nature. That is not bad at all.
I wonder why have I never thought about that?'
'You are not creative enough. You need to be more creative.'
Nux suggested and Edda noted her shortcoming.
'…'
Felberta and other girls, who were listening to this conversation were speechless.
'Edda, I have never seen you before, however, I sure am excited to meet you.
I want to know how your brain works.'
Ember spoke in a curious tone.
'Sure, I want to meet a previous General as well. I want to ask if it is possible to have se-'
'Meet her?'
Ember's words were cut off by Amaya, who focused on something much more important.
A satisfied smile appeared on Ember's face,
'You are as intelligent as I have heard.'
She complimented.
'Thank you for the compliment, now can you explain more about the meeting part.'
Unless the compliment was from Nux, Amaya didn't care and this was very clear from her unchanged tone.
'Well, Nux just talked with Sister Arvina and you all can now live inside Sister Arvina's mansion, where Nux and we two live.'
Thyra answered.
"What? Really!?'
Skyla questioned with an excited look on her face.
'Yeah, I missed living with you guys, so I thought, why not?
Aren't I the best?'
Nux questioned, of course, his target wasn't the one he was talking to, but someone else.
'Well, I guess you still think about us.'
Felberta spoke.
There was a small smile on her face while she signed the documents in front of her.
She may not show it openly like Skyla, but everyone knew that she was very happy about this.
However,
'But you, Miss Intelligent, you can't come here due to, well, you know, reasons. The same goes for you, Allura.'
Ember muttered.
'Don't worry, I am a very patient woman, I can wait for as long as it is required.'
Allura answered without hesitation.
'Of course you wouldn't have any problem.'
Thyra snorted.
'Heh, she would be dying soon, after all. A dead person has no wants.'
Edda chuckled.
Allura's smile widened,
'Well, I am different from others,
I will have many many needs once I die.'
'Fufufu~ You are too perverted, Allura.'
Edda laughed.
'…I don't want to hear that from someone like you.'
Allura replied.
'Fufufu~'
Edda chuckled again.
'…'
The two of them were chuckling and giggling, however, someone inside the room didn't share that happiness.
'Amaya, I promise I will make it up to you somehow.'
'Don't worry about it, I can understand.'
'…'
Other girls turned silent.
They have been talking with each other for a long while now, therefore, they knew that this wasn't Amaya's normal response.
Right now, they were actually pitying the girl.
However, Amaya's next words changed their minds.
'The one whose love is the strongest is often the one who sacrifices the most.'
'…'
The other women who heard Amaya's words could feel their faces twitching.
'Since I love you the most compared to anyone in this world, I have to make this sacrifice for the sake of our future plans and happiness.'
'Bitch…'
'Fucking bitch…'
'Hmph.'
Others turned their head away even though they knew that Amaya won't be able to see a thing.
'Still, I promise I will make it up to you.'
Nux spoke in a serious tone.
'I believe you.'
Amaya replied with a small smile.
'I believe you with all my heart.'
The smile on her face stayed the same, however, the intensity in her eyes…
Felt different.
It felt a little intimidating.
'Mhm, you won't have to wait for long.'
Nux, however, wasn't intimidated at all. Rather, he only felt closer and closer to Amaya.
He was changing as well.
'So? When are we going to leave?'
Felberta questioned.
'Hmm? You haven't packed up already? I am already ready to leave.'
Skyla spoke with a smile.
'A-Already?'
Felberta was shocked.
'Uhh… Are we not leaving right now…?
Even Sister Lane is ready with her stuff.'
'Lane? You as well?'
'Umm… I am ready as well.'
Edda nodded as well.
Felberta just blinked a few times and then, she sighed and stood up.
"What happened, Lady Felberta?"
Joyab questioned.
"This is enough for today,
Also, I won't be coming tomorrow and a few days after that."
Joyab frowned.
Chapter 363 Arvina meets the Harem.
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
"Who is it?"
"It's me, Teacher Arvina."
Nux informed.
"Nux?"
Arvina frowned.
"Come in."
She ordered.
Nux then opened the door and walked into Arvina's office.
"What is it? Didn't you just leave half an hour ago? Why are you here again?"
Arvina questioned with a frown on her face.
"Do you not like me being inside your office, Teacher Arvina?"
Nux questioned with a dramatically sad face.
"…"
Arvina looked at Nux with a deadpan look on her face.
"That is correct, I do not like your presence at all."
She replied.
"Ahh! What have I done to ever deserve such hate from this cruel world?"
Nux placed his right hand on his chest, raised his left hand in the air, and delivered his dialogue efficiently.
Arvina facepalmed.
"Alright, you might have a lot of time in your hand, but I am not free. Tell me what you are here for."
She questioned.
"Well, the thing I talked about before."
"About your lovers?"
"Yes…
They are here…" 𝗯𝗲𝐝𝗻𝗼𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐨𝗿𝗴
Nux smiled.
"…"
Again, Arvina turned silent.
She didn't say a word and just continued to stare at Nux and 2 minutes later, when she finally registered this news, she replied.
"Already?"
"Well… yeah…"
Nux replied as he pointed his at the door.
At the same time, the door opened and 5 beautiful women walked in.
"Thank you for taking care of Nux all this while, Teacher Arvina."
One of the women spoke.
"…"
Arvina, however, didn't reply.
Or more precisely, she was too shocked to say anything.
She stayed like that for 5 minutes, her eyes shifting from Nux to his women, then returning back to Nux and repeating.
In the end, when she finally let everything sink inside her head, she calmed down (acted as if she calmed down) and questioned.
"Are Expert Stage Cultivators so common now?"
Hearing those words, Nux chuckled,
"Well, they are my women, they have to be special compared to others, right?"
"But how is every single one of your lovers an Expert Stage Cultivator? Just how is this possible!? And why do I not know about any of them!?"
Most Expert Stage Cultivators were well-known people.
Even Wandering Cultivators who aren't affiliated with anyone were popular because of how strong they were.
After all, there were only around 50-60 Expert Stage Cultivators living inside the Skyfall Kingdom.
They were rarest of the rare.
And right now, Arvina was seeing 5 of these 'Rare' existences in front of her and she didn't know any of them.
Just what was going on here?
"Well, we don't like much attention. So not many people know about us.
I hope you will keep our meeting a secret as well.
Not like I need to say much about that, since you are already hiding Nux's secret."
The woman smiled.
"…"
Arvina looked at Felberta and narrowed her eyes.
"You…
Have we ever met before?"
"That was rude of me, I should have introduced myself first.
My name is Felberta Leander.
She is Skyla Leander.
She is Lane Leander.
She is Edda Leander,
And she is Thyra Leander."
Hearing her words, Arvina narrowed her eyes.
"I was told that you guys are his lovers."
"We are."
Felberta nodded.
"Then why are your nam-"
Arvina wanted to question, however,
"We will be getting married soon. So it doesn't matter."
Skyla, who already understood what she was thinking answered with a smile on her face.
Hearing those words, a smile appeared on Nux's face and he nodded his head.
"Indeed, we will get married soon."
His other women smiled as well.
"Why are there only 5 women? Didn't you say you have 9 lovers?"
Arvina questioned.
"I do have 9 lovers, these are 5 of them. Ember is in her room right now, as for the other three, well, they are a bit busy so they won't be coming here."
Nux answered.
Arvina nodded in understanding, and then, her eyes fell on a certain girl, who had tanned skin, white-pink hairs, and pink-purple eyes, tan skin wasn't rare, however, those hairs and eyes, Arvina has seen them before.
Not only that, but even the name of this woman matched a woman who Arvina knew.
However, Arvina also knew that the woman in front of her couldn't possibly be the woman she was thinking about. That was because,
The woman she was thinking about was already dead.
"What about you? Why have you hidden your face?"
"I don't like to show my face to others, I hope you understand," Edda answered.
Arvina was now even more suspicious, however, thinking that it would be rude to ask her to remove her mask, she backed off.
"I understand."
However, suddenly, another question popped up in her mind.
"How did you people enter the Academy?"
Entering the academy wasn't difficult, however, if 5 unknown Expert Stage Cultivators enter the academy without prior notice like these 5 women have, there will be a big commotion for sure.
Even the Head Master of the Academy would have to personally come out and deal with the situation accordingly.
Therefore, Arvina couldn't understand why nothing has happened yet.
"We sneaked in."
Thyra was the one who answered this question.
"You sneaked in?"
Arvina frowned.
"As she said, we don't like to attract unnecessary attention. Therefore, we sneaked in."
"You can do that…?"
Arvina opened her mouth in surprise.
Isn't the Academy supposed to be safe?
How did 5 Expert Stage Cultivators just sneak into the Academy like it was nothing?
Where were the guards?
What were they doing?
"It was quite easy actually."
Thyra smiled.
Arvina finally realized.
Nux's women were just like him.
Fucking monsters.
Although they weren't as young as Nux, they were still pretty young compared to other Cultivators.
Therefore, for dealing with them, Arvina used the same strategy.
"Ahh, I still haven't prepared any rooms for you people."
"You don't have to worry about that, Sister Arvina, we can adjust in Sister Ember's room for a while."
Skyla answered with her usual smile.
However, Arvina frowned.
"Sister?"
Chapter 364 Ember meets the Harem.
"You don't have to worry about that, Sister Arvina, we can adjust in Sister Ember's room for a while."
"Sister?"
Arvina frowned.
Skyla's face changed.
She couldn't believe she blurted that out loud.
Arvina is her sister, that was not a lie.
However, that was something that would happen in the future! Not now!
She can't spoil the future like that!
Skyla wanted to slap herself for this blunder.
However, right now, the more important thing was to deal with this situation.
"Ah, I apologize for her rudeness, Skyla here has this bad habit of making new Sisters wherever she goes."
However, Skyla didn't have to worry about that since Felberta stepped in on time.
"Hmm? Making new sisters?"
"It's nothing. She just acts like that sometimes."
Felberta waved her hands.
Hearing that, Arvina shrugged her shoulders and smiled,
"Well, it is always better to build connections with someone as talented as her."
Then, she turned toward Skyla and nodded,
"You can call me Sister Arvina if you want."
Skyla's eyes brightened up as she heard those words, then, a little evil smile momentarily appeared on her face as she continued,
"Then I will call you that, Sister Arvina.
Today and in the Future.
You should call me Sister Skyla as well, it would be helpful in the future. The faster you start the quicker will you get used to it, after all."
Hearing those words, Felberta, Thyra and Lane smiled a little as well.
"Hmm?"
Arvina frowned.
For some reason, she felt that she and all the other people in this room were out of sync.
It was as if they were talking about completely different things.
However, in the end, she just shook her head and stopped thinking about it.
It must be her misunderstanding.
"Teacher Arvina."
Suddenly, Nux called out.
Arvina looked at him.
"Can I take them to Ember's room?"
"Ah, sure. You do that and I'll make some arrangements for them before the night."
"Hmmm, we can stay in one room as well,
Sevensome doesn't sound bad."
Is it even necessary to mention who spoke these words?
However, even Edda was cautious enough to not speak her last line loudly and only muttered it to herself.
However, Felberta, who was standing right beside her was able to hear what she said, though as someone who was already used to this woman, she didn't show any reaction.
"No, I cannot do that, you are my guest, I will make sure that your stay here is comfortable."
Arvina answered.
Nux smiled,
"Teacher Arvina, I know I have said this before, but you really are the best."
"Oh? Even better than your Teacher Evane?"
Arvina questioned playfully.
"Ember must be waiting, I will take my leave now, Teacher Arvina."
Acting like he didn't hear those words, Nux turned around and left the room. His women followed behind him as well.
And Arvina, well, her smile faded away when everyone left her room.
'Ember, my dear friend Ember,
You have no clue what kind of freaky family you have become a part of.'
…
On the other side, once Nux and the others entered Ember's room, Ember, who was sitting on her chair stood up with a smile on her face.
"It is nice to meet you, 'Sisters'"
Ember smiled and at the same time, a fierce Aura mixed with Killing Dense Killing Intent released from her aura.
Felberta, Skyla, Lane, and Edda were a little overwhelmed by that Aura. Even Thyra was affected a little, however, she didn't show anything on her face.
Nux, of course, didn't feel a thing.
Ember continued to observe her new 'sisters' and once she was satisfied, the oppressing Aura disappeared.
"So? What do you think about your Sisters?"
Thyra walked toward Ember with a smile on her face.
"They are good."
Ember smiled.
"Especially them."
She then pointed at 2 women, one was Skyla and the other was,
Felberta.
"Hmm? Felberta?"
Thyra raised her eyebrow.
Skyla, she understands, the woman was skilled. Felberta, however, wasn't very gifted in that department.
"She has the Will."
Ember, however, thought otherwise.
"Initially, she was the one who was affected the most by my Aura, however, her strong Will didn't allow her to step back.
She faced my Aura with just her Willpower alone.
I won't be surprised if she surpasses all of them in the future."
Ember was full of praise.
"What are you two talking about?"
Felberta, however, didn't like this situation one bit.
This woman was praising her, she could understand that.
However, Felberta could notice that she was still looking down on her.
It wasn't intentional, it was an unconscious action but that just makes it even more frustrating.
It was as if Ember already knew that she was better than everyone present in this room and only looked at the rest of them from afar.
""Nothing""
Thyra and Ember answered at the same time.
Seeing this, Ember frowned.
'It finally happened huh…'
She realized.
In the end, another Harem Faction besides hers was formed.
Felberta knew this would happen sooner or later, actually, she even felt strange that it hadn't happened already.
However, the attitudes, goals, behaviors, and thoughts of all the women who became Nux's lovers were so different from each other that no other faction was formed.
Today, however, things changed.
Second Faction was formed.
"Heh."
Suddenly, a small smile appeared on Felberta's face.
And as if sensing what she was thinking, Skyla and Lane smiled a little as well.
Especially Skyla, whose cute eyes were shining brightly.
"It is nice to meet you, Sister Ember."
She spoke.
"It is nice to meet you as well, Skyla."
For some reason, Ember's eyes turned a little warm when she spoke with Skyla.
Yes, even she was affected by Skyla's charm.
"I wish to spar against you someday, Sister Ember."
Skyla spoke with an excited look on her face.
"I will be looking forward to that."
Ember smiled.
"You should be."
Felberta smiled.
"Don't worry, we are always ready."
Thyra smiled.
"Heh."
Everyone in the room smiled at each other.
However, Nux could see the sparks that were appearing between their line of sight, and seeing this, he couldn't help but smile.
"You guys sure are getting along."
Chapter 365 My body belongs to Nux and Nux alone
"You guys sure are getting along."
Nux spoke with a small smile on his face.
"Heh, we sure are."
Felberta smiled.
Nux's smile didn't change.
He then turned towards Thyra and extended his hand,
"My Lovely Assassin, can you give it to me for a second?"
Thyra nodded with a smile on her face, the ring on her finger shined and she gave the book that appeared in her hand to Nux.
"Thank you."
Thyra nodded again.
Nux then turned towards his other women and started,
"So, I believe you all know about Body Cultivation, correct?"
"The second path of Cultivation. Something that no one in this world knows about."
Felberta answered.
"That is correct, and well, I found a Cultivation Technique that can help you walk in this unknown, undiscovered path."
Nux smiled as he showed the book in his to Felberta, Lane, Skyla, and Edda.
Felberta's eyes shined when she heard those words,
"So rather than wasting time when you are not around, we can use this technique to enter the Realm of Body Cultivation.
Isn't that amazing?"
Even Skyla's eyes were shining now.
"Yes, that is correct."
Nux nodded.
"So what we are going to do now is that we will copy this technique and distribute a copy to everyone…"
Nux continued and seeing this, a small frown appeared on Thyra's face.
This…
Nux was taking things into his own hands for some reason.
Was it not her duty to distribute the technique and train all of them?
So why is Nux…
'Is it because of this little quarrel?'
A thought appeared in her mind, however, she soon disregarded this possibility.
When it came to his women, Nux was a direct man, if he has any problems with anything, he would say that directly, he won't be standing there smiling like that.
'It was all fine when he gave that book to me an hour ago…'
Thyra started analyzing the situation.
It would be a lie to say that she wasn't affected by Nux's decision at all. She only wanted to help him and make his life easier, however, somewhere in her heart, she felt that Nux stepping up like that was a good thing.
"I will be counting on you guys to copy it, I need 11 copies, and I need them as soon as possible."
"Don't worry, I'll deal with that." Felberta stepped forward.
Nux nodded, then, he continued,
"Also, I want you guys to give the weapon you use."
"Huh?"
Ember frowned.
"Wh-"
She wanted to question, but,
"Here."
Skyla walked towards Nux and gave her daggers to him with a big smile on her face.
Nux smiled, took her weapons, and patted her head.
"Hehe~"
Skyla grabbed this opportunity to sneak her way toward his chest.
Her intentions were now clear to everyone present in this room,
She would be occupying this place for a while now.
Nux, of course, didn't reject her at all.
He would need the heart of a monster to do that, after all.
He just moved his left hand around Skyla's waist and started kneading her bud.
"Anhhaha~"
Skyla laughed adorably.
"I underestimated her."
Ember, who was looking at the sight in front of her muttered with a solemn look on her face.
"Don't let her appearance fool you, she's is a lot smarter than she shows. Though her brain only works with things related to Nux."
Thyra commented.
"Tsk Tsk" Edda snorted.
Lane, like always, didn't say anything, however, she took this opportunity to walk toward Nux and gave him her sword.
Nux smiled, accepted the sword, and the Sword owner who was now hugging her just like Skyla.
This little session soon turned into a competition and a minute later, Nux was enjoying a mass hug with 6 beautiful women at the same time.
'Heaven indeed.'
Nux thought inwardly and smiled.
Everyone stayed in this position for a while and soon, Skyla, who was in the most comfortable position after Nux, spoke.
"Nux…"
"Mhm?"
"I want to meet Sister Evane."
Felberta and Lane rolled their eyes when they heard those words.
"Don't you have Ember already?"
Felberta questioned with a frown.
"Huh? Me? What?"
Ember frowned as well.
"Don't worry about it."
Thyra shook her head.
"Well, I do have Sister Ember… but that's just for tonight…"
Skyla replied.
"Heh, I am sure you can extend this to 10 to 20 nights with ease."
Felberta chuckled and Lane nodded her head in support.
Even Thyra and Edda were nodding their heads.
"But… it would still be better to have Sister Evane as well right?"
Skyla smiled.
"What a greedy and horny woman."
Edda chuckled.
"Hey Hey Hey, w-what are you guys talking about?"
Ember, who was completely thrown off by this conversation questioned.
From her voice, it looked like she was panicking for some reason.
"I am telling you this right now, I won't do anything strange no matter what.
My body belongs to Nux and Nux alone."
"Huh?" This time, Skyla and the others frowned.
Nux realized what was happening and why Ember was acting like that, however, he didn't bother to say anything.
He was too busy enjoying this sensational feeling right now.
'Maybe Edda is right.
Sevensome doesn't sound bad at all.
I now certainly have the stamina for it.'
A small smile appeared on his face.
A few seconds later, Felberta understood what happened as well and a disgusted expression appeared on her face.
"Just what in the hell are you thinking, Ember? Why is that the first thing that came to your mind?"
"…it's you guys who were saying it like that."
"We were not."
Felberta shook her head.
By now, everyone understood what happened.
"Sister Ember, you don't need to worry, I don't need anyone besides Nux as well."
"Then what were you talking about?"
Ember questioned.
"Girls talk~"
Skyla laughed like a little devil.
Everyone in the room found that adorable.
"What do you mean?"
Ember questioned.
"You will find it soon enough.
Fufufu~"
Skyla laughed, then, she turned towards Nux and questioned,
"So? Can I meet Sister Evane tomorrow?"
"Of course, you can, my cute little maid.
Chapter 366 You have more lovers other than me?
"I can feel it, this would be the best painting we have ever made,"
Nux spoke with a confident smile on his face.
Hearing those words, Evane just smiled and shook her head.
"Do you want to say, the best painting 'I' have ever made?"
She questioned with a soft chuckle.
"Whatever do you mean?"
Nux couldn't understand.
"You haven't even touched the paintbrush since 'we' started this painting this, Nux. All you are doing is…"
"Oh C'mon, don't act like I am not doing anything."
Nux smiled as he moved his chest towards Evane's back, while his hands moved around her waist slowly, and alluringly.
"Mmhmmm."
Evane's back arched up as she took a deep breath.
"Tell me, what have you done then?"
She questioned.
Nux then placed his chin on Evane's shoulder and answered,
"I made sure that your state of mind is in the best possible condition with my intensive care."
"My state of mind?"
Evane smiled as she questioned.
"Well, of course, you aren't going to claim that my presence here means nothing to you, right?"
"Of course not. Your presence means a lot to me, however,
I still don't see how that is considered as you helping me in this painting in any way?"
"Well, as I said, it's your state of mind.
With me here, you feel different, you feel comfortable, you feel calm, you feel good, you feel fresh,
With my presence, you feel relaxed.
It may not look much from the outer perspective, but trust me, it is helping you a lot.
So make sure to always call me whenever you start your painting, alright?"
Nux whispered softly while he rested her head on Evane's head.
Heating his words, Evane just smiled.
Although she didn't know if her art improved or not, one thing was sure, Nux's presence here indeed lightened her heart.
Especially his gentle touch.
That made her feel protected.
She treasured that feeling.
"Oh? But how am I going to call you?"
"That is a simple task, all you have to do is think about me in your mind, and I will appear right in front of you."
"And how are you going to do that?"
Evane raised her eyebrow while she continued to paint on the canvas.
"With the power of Love~"
Nux answered dramatically.
Evane shook her head, then, she balanced her head with Nux's.
"Alright then, from now on, I will use the power of love to contact you,
I hope you will answer me."
Saying that, Evane turned her head a little and then,
She gave a small peck on Nux's cheek, which, actually surprised Nux a lot.
"So kissing is allowed now?"
He questioned.
"A-As long as you don't go overboard…"
Evane answered with a red face.
It has only been a few days since the two of them decided to become lovers and all this while, their relationship has grown a lot deeper than before.
Therefore, Evane wanted to take things even forwards, therefore, she allowed these little kisses.
Was she going too fast?
She was asking this question to herself as well, however, in the end, she decided to place her trust in Nux.
"Heeeheeeheee"
Who, right now, was laughing creepily.
"What happened?"
Evane questioned.
"Nothing, nothing happened at all. You can continue to paint, don't worry."
Nux answered with a playful smile on his face.
Evane frowned.
She was sure that something did happen, however, in the end, she just shook her head and decided to focus on her painting.
However, as soon as she turned her face toward the painting,
Nux attacked and started kissing her cheeks as if he was a hyena who was munching on its prey.
"Stooopp~"
Evane felt ticklish all over her body and told him to stop.
Nux, however, didn't stop and continued.
"Stooopp~ Hahaha~"
Evane laughed out loud.
She tried to move away, however, Nux tightened his arms around her, he even moved his legs around hers, locking her legs as well.
Right now, Evane was completely at her mercy and Nux enjoyed this moment to the fullest.
"Hahahaha~"
Evane continued laughing as this ticklish sensation only got stronger and only after 5 minutes passed did Nux finally decide to stop.
"Haah… Haahh… Haah…"
Evane took deep breaths.
"That was good, thanks for the meal."
Nux smiled.
"Y-You… you are a brute…"
Evane pouted.
"You are the one who gave the permission."
Nux replied with an Evil smile.
"I take back my permission."
"You can't do that.
Extra charges to take back the permission you gave."
"W-What charges."
"A kiss on the lips."
Evane's face turned redder.
"S-Shameless…"
"Hahaha~"
Nux laughed out.
The two of them continued to chat like that, and Evane soon shifted her focus on the painting. Nux, as usual, continued to enjoy the feeling of cuddling a beautiful woman like her.
The time passed and suddenly, Nux called out.
"Evane…"
"Hmm? What is it?"
Evane, who was absorbed in her painting questioned without looking back.
"Tomorrow, I want you to come with me and meet a few people."
"Hmm? Meet who?"
"My other lovers."
Nux answered honestly.
Evane froze.
10 seconds later, she slowly turned around and tilted her head,
"Y-Your lovers…?"
"Yes. I want you to meet them."
Evane frowned.
"You have more lovers other than me?"
Hearing that question, Nux frowned.
This…
Did he just do something stupid?
But how?
Having a harem in this world was common, very common.
A man having other lovers was not frowned upon, rather, it showed that the man is capable, or had a significant status.
Therefore, Nux couldn't understand why Evane was acting like this.
"Yes, I do."
In the end, Nux just decided to answer honestly.
"…why didn't you tell me this before?"
After a long silence, Evane questioned.
"I was afraid."
"Afraid that I won't allow you to have other lovers?"
"Afraid that you won't give me a chance to be with you."
"…"
Evane turned silent.
Nux frowned as well.
He did not like where this was going.
He was now cursing his past self for doing something so stupid.
"…alright, I'll meet them."
Suddenly, Evane answered.
However, Nux could feel that something was wrong.
He tried to tighten his hug around Evane, however, Evane stood up.
"I think we have painted enough for the day.
I had a tiring day, so I will go and sleep now."
Saying that, Evane turned around.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 367 Are you Sister Evane?
"Alright, this will be enough for today. We will be ending our class here."
Evane spoke with a small smile on her face. She then looked at the students in front of her, her eyes momentarily stopped on Nux, before they continued to observe other students.
Once she was sure that no one had any doubts, she turned around and left the classroom.
The other students stood up as well. Nux hurriedly left the class and chased after Evane.
"Teacher Evane."
He called out.
Evane paused, she looked at Nux, and then, she smiled.
Nux smiled back.
Then without wasting any more time, he questioned.
"You are coming with me, correct?"
"As I said yesterday, I am. Don't worry."
"So when are you free?" Nux questioned.
"When are they free?"
"Well, they are free right now."
"But I can't leave the academy right now, I still have a few more classes later."
Evane frowned.
"You don't have to leave the academy."
Nux replied.
"Huh?"
Evane's frown deepened.
"They are here in the academy."
Nux answered.
Evane's eyes widened,
'Wait… his lovers… is he talking about the girls in our class?'
Evane realized how strange it would be to share a man with her students for the rest of her life.
However, she soon recalled that the 'man' she was talking about was her student as well…
The strange one here wasn't her students, a student being in a relationship with another student was completely normal. She, on the other hand, was a teacher who was in a relationship with her student. She was the strange one.
Thinking about that, Evane felt even worse.
"Shall we go now?"
Nux, who seemed oblivious to her thoughts, questioned.
"Where are we meeting, the Academy's Canteen?"
"Hmm? Of course not. They can't roam around here and there freely, they are not the students of this Academy after all."
Nux smiled.
"H-Huh?"
Evane was now confused.
Her mind then started different possibilities and soon, another answer popped up in her mind and she widened her eyes,
"T-They sneaked in here?"
"Bingo."
Nux smiled widely.
"IT'S TRUE!?"
Evane couldn't believe what she was hearing.
One had to know, the Royal Academy had a very high level of security. If anyone sneaked inside and got caught, the punishment will be very harsh.
One might even lose his or her life.
"Why would you tell them to do something like this!? Do you know how serious the consequences will be!?"
Evane questioned.
"Teacher Evane, you worry too much."
Nux however, just shrugged.
"I am not worrying too much!
It is you who is taking this too lightly!"
Evane shouted.
However, she quickly realized they were gardening attention, therefore, she lowered her voice.
"You might be an Expert Stage CUltviator, but if you or anyone related to you breaks the Academy rules, you won't be able to save them from punishment.
Remember, the Headmaster of the Academy is a King Stage CUltviator."
"Teacher Evane, as I said, you are worrying too much, just come with me."
Nux just smiled.
Evane realized that he wouldn't understand, therefore, she shook her head in defeat.
"Alright whatever, just take me there now. We don't have much time to waste here."
She wanted to end this as soon as possible.
She knows that the faster she ends the meeting, the faster they would be able to leave the Academy, and the lower the risk of them getting caught would be.
Nux smiled, he wanted to grab her hand, however, there were too many eyes here.
He can't do something so lewd in public.
He was shy.
Nux chuckled inwardly, then, he started walking while Evane followed behind.
However, as they continued to walk, a frown appeared on Evane's face.
"Nux…"
She called out.
"Yes?"
"Where are going…?"
Evane questioned with a doubtful look on her face.
She knew where this path led, however, she highly doubted that this is what they had to do, however, Nux's next answer cleared her doubts.
"To Teacher Arvina's mansion."
Or rather… made her even more doubtful and fearful, even.
"W-Why are we going there?"
They are hiding near Teacher Arvina's mansion? They are hiding near the Vice Headmaster's Mansion!? That was the best place they could find in this huge Academy!?
Evane couldn't believe it.
She was panicking a little.
However, her little panicking soon turned into big panicking when Nux directly entered Arvina's mansion.
'They are hiding inside!?'
This was ridiculous.
Wait…
This was too ridiculous…
Evane realized something.
"Why are we here?"
"Hmm? To meet them of course."
Nux answered naturally.
"But it's Teacher Arvina's mansion."
"I was unable to think of a better place than this. It's big, it's comfortable, so they won't have any problems living here."
Nux answered.
Evane narrowed her eyes,
"Does Teacher Arvina knows about this?"
"Of course she does. I asked her permission before I brought them here."
"And she agreed?"
Evane was surprised.
Arvina wasn't someone who would agree to something like that.
She was a very strict person.
"Of course she did, I am her favorite student, after all."
Nux smiled.
"Are you not my favorite student?"
Evane narrowed her eyes even more.
"Heh, our relation is a lot closer than that now, won't you agree?"
Nux turned around and smiled wickedly.
Evane blushed a little.
"As I said, I have the permission, you don't have to worry, let's just go and meet them. They are very excited to see you as well."
Nux chuckled and then he turned around.
Evane continued to follow him and soon, they were standing in front of a door.
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
"It's me."
Nux spoke.
The doors were quickly opened and soon, a rocket was shot toward Nux.
Nux caught the flying rocket and patted her head.
"I missed you~"
Skyla spoke as she snuggled close to his chest.
"I missed you as well." Nux smiled.
Skyla's eyes then finally fell on Evane, who was standing beside Nux and she smiled even more,
"Are you Sister Evane?"
"S-Sister?"
Chapter 368 Evane meets the Harem
"Are you Sister Evane?"
"S-Sister?"
Evane was surprised.
"Hmmm?"
Skyla frowned.
Arvina being surprised by that, she could understand.
But why was Evane getting surprised by something like this?
"Well, you are Nux's wife,
I am Nux's wife,
Since both of us are his wives,
Doesn't that make us sisters?"
"W-W-Wife…"
Evane's face turned red.
Seeing this, a playful smile appeared on Skyla's face.
"Fufufu~ You look so cute when you blush.
Fufufu~"
Skyla started copying Edda's laugh.
Hearing her words, Evane blushed even more.
"Skyla, shouldn't you introduce yourself before teasing your sister?"
Felberta spoke from behind.
"Oops."
Skyla smiled, then, she turned towards Evane and patted her chest.
"My name is Skyla Leander, it is nice to meet you, Sister Evane."
"N-Nice to meet you as well. I am Evane Skyfall."
Although she was a little flustered, she quickly put herself together and replied.
She then turned towards the others and started observing them.
"I am Felberta Leander."
Seeing this as an opportunity, Felberta introduced herself.
"Lane Leander."
Lane did the same and the others followed as well.
"Edda Leander."
"Thyra Leander."
"Ember Leander."
Hearing this, a big smile appeared on Nux's face. Of course, Thyra didn't use to take this opportunity as well.
"Heeh? Since when have you become a Leander."
She teased as she turned towards Ember.
"What are you talking about?"
Ember looked at Thyra and frowned, then, her eyes turned towards Nux and she questioned.
"Am I not your lovely wife as well?"
"Of course, you are, my love."
Nux answered with a big, satisfied smile on his face.
Ember's smile widened as she turned her head back to Thyra,
"Hear that? I am a Leander as well."
"Tsk."
Thyra snorted.
She wanted to see Ember blush, but…
It seems that it would be a hard task.
She has noticed that Ember is getting increasingly bolder every day. Yes, she was a bold General before, however, this woman was a newbie when it came to sex and relationships just a few days ago. Thyra couldn't believe how quickly she adapted and changed herself.
'Now this bitch acts like she has years of experience. Tsk Tsk'
Thyra snorted inwardly.
Of course, she completely ignored the fact that she was the same as Ember a few months ago.
Nobody should know about that.
So, Shhhh.
Seeing the two women talking to each other like that, a surprised look appeared on Evane's face. She weakly pointed her trembling finger at Ember and questioned.
"A-A-Aren't you G-General Ember W-Windstar?"
Yes, she knew who this woman was!
How could she not!?
Well, she had her doubts before, but when she introduced herself, she was even surer.
Ember Windstar!
Just what is she doing here!?
"Hmm? Well, I did go by that name a month ago."
Ember nodded.𝒃𝒆𝒅𝙣𝒐𝒗𝙚𝒍.𝒄𝒐𝒎
"W-What are you doing here?"
Evane questioned.
"Hmm? Didn't I say it before? I am his wife. That's why I am here."
"…"
Evane was speechless.
She then looked at Nux and found him smiling at her.
"W-When d-did you two meet? Aren't you from the Woods Dynasty? How do you know each other?"
She questioned.
"Hmm? Did you forget?
I left the Academy to participate in a War.
I brought the General back as my price."
Nux winked at Ember.
The previous General just shook her head and smiled.
"Though I will admit, it is surprising that Princess Evane knows about me."
"H-How could I not!?
You are one of the Strongest King Stage Cultivators in this world!
Even the Headmaster of the Academy might not be your match!"
"Huh? Why are you comparing me with that Baldy? I can defeat someone like him with my eyes closed."
Ember seemed offended.
"H-Huh?"
Evane was confused.
"You can?"
"Hmm? What's so hard about that? Even I can Kill that baldy."
Evane's eyes then fell on the woman who was trying to tease the General before and what she saw in her eyes was genuine confusion.
Evane then looked at the others inside that room and…
None of them looked surprised.
'This is a King Stage Cultivator we are talking about! Why is everyone so calm and unbothered about it!?'
"I think you are missing the point here, Princess Evane."
Suddenly, Ember stepped forward.
"That man named Baldy, he is not strong.
The only good thing about him is his high Talent. He only cultivates, he never trains. Someone like his can only overpower those weaker than him.
Arv is much better than him if you want to talk about strength."
Ember spoke, and Thyra who was standing beside her nodded her head in agreement. Others didn't seem like they disagreed either.
Hearing these words, Evane was filibustered…
'His name is not Baldy…
Also, why are these people so laid back!?
Just how strong are th-'
"!"
Evane's eyes widened in surprise.
'Everyone in this room is a monster!'
Evane couldn't believe her eyes.
General Ember, she knew about her already so that's fine, but others weren't normal either.
Everyone else in this room was an Expert Stage Cultivator!
Even that cute and tiny woman who was hugging Nux was the same!
That cute and tiny woman was a lot stronger than her!
And she was younger than her!
Just like most of the women in this room.
'Just what the hell is this place!?
Why are so many talented women gathered in a single room?
Why do I not about any of them except the General?'
Evane's head was a mess.
Then, her eyes fell on Nux was patting that cute girl with a smile on his face.
Nux's eyes fell on Evane as well and he smiled,
"What happened, Evane? Do you feel a little uncomfortable?"
"N-No, I am alright.
I am just a little overwhelmed."
Suddenly, Evane felt a tap on her shoulder, she turned around, and there she saw Felberta standing behind her with a smile on her face.
"Here, you should have a seat."
Evane smiled back and complied.
The others settled down as well, Skyla placed her chair close to Evane and smiled,
"It is very nice to meet you, Sister Evane. I want to talk to you, a lot."
"I feel the same way… Skyla…"
Chapter 369 We may fight against each other,but we cannot hate each other.
"So Royce, the boy Nux saved was your son?"
Evane questioned with a surprised look on her face.
"He is."
Felberta smiled.
"Wait…"
Evane's eyes then widened in surprise.
"No, it is not what you thinking."
Felberta, however, shook her head before Evane could say anything out loud.
"He is my son, not Nux's.
I was a Widow before I met Nux."
Felberta answered with a smile on her face.
"Ahh,"
Evane understood.
"So that's why he decided to go after Candice."
"No, that is not the only reason."
Nux spoke.
"Hmm? What's the other reason?"
Evane questioned back.
"She was rude to the teacher I had a crush on."
"Teacher you had a crush on…"
Evane frowned, however, just a second later, her eyes widened, and then, she blushed.
"Y-You…"
"Ahahaha~ Sister Evane, you are so cute~"
Skyla couldn't control herself and laughed out loud.
"She is like an Apple. Hahaha~"
Other women in the room had smiles on their faces as well.
"Wait…"
Suddenly, Skyla recalled something.
"Sister Evane, didn't you say you had another class? When is it?"
"!"
Evane's eyes widened in surprise.
She then quickly looked at the time and then she stood up!
"It has already started 10 minutes ago! I completely forgot about it!"
Evane was already at the door when she ended the sentence, however, just as she was about to leave, she paused and turned back.
"Skyla… I want to meet you… after class. Is that okay?"
"Hmm? Sure."
Skyla was quick to nod.
"Alright."
Evane nodded and then, she left.
"Tsk Tsk, another woman charmed by Skyla's cuteness. You little devil."
Felberta snorted.
"Well, that is just how strong my Skyla's Charm is."
Nux smiled.
"Skylaaa~"
Suddenly, Skyla felt a hand on her shoulder,
She turned around and saw a tanned skin woman wearing a mask on her face looking at her.
"What is it, Sister Edda?" Skyla questioned.
"Don't you dare talk about the 'Thing' when you are with her okay?"
"I-I won't."
Skyla smiled back.
"No, no, that's not how it works.
You have to promise me.
Promise me that you will not talk about the 'Thing' with her.
If you break it, you have to give your session time to me for 2 days."
"What would I get in return?"
Skyla questioned.
"You will get my eternal Love."
Edda smiled as her eyes shined perversely.
"I don't want that."
A disgusted look appeared on Skyla's face.
"I will keep my promise, and in return, you stay away from me.
I am Nux and Nux's alone."
"Deal."
Edda smiled back.𝗯𝗲𝗱𝗻𝗼𝘃𝐞𝐥.𝗰𝗼𝐦
"Hmmmm."
Suddenly, Skyla placed her hand on her chin.
"What are you thinking about, Skyla?"
Nux questioned with a curious look on her face.
"Hmm, I was thinking… that if I have to meet Sister Evane later…
Then how about we start with my session first?"
"Huh? How is that fair? It is my turn today."
Thyra complained.
"Oh please, you had your time with him for so long."
Felberta stepped in.
"So you are on her side?"
Thyra questioned.
"No, I am on Justice's side."
Felberta smiled.
"Tsk."
Thyra snorted.
She knew this woman all too well to know what she was thinking.
'Siding with you faction member I see. Hmph.'
"Well, we can do that, we don't know how long it would take for you to return, after all. Thyra, my lovely assassin, can you be a little considerate and exchange with Skyla?"
"Whatever."
Thyra just nodded.
In front of this man, she couldn't say no.
Well, in the end, Thyra stopped thinking about it.
It was better to think about the compensation she would ask for since she sacrificed so much.
'Roll play doesn't sound like a bad option…'
…
2 Hours quickly passed by.
Right now, Evane was sitting in front of Skyla, inside the room Arvina gave to Skyla.
"What did you want to talk about, Sister Ember?"
Skyla questioned.
A serious look then appeared on Evane's face and she questioned,
"Doesn't that bother you?"
"Hmm? What?"
"Calling me Sister."
Skyla frowned.
"Why would that bother me?"
"While I was talking to you guys, I realized something.
Not everyone refers to each other as 'Sisters'. Some of them don't even have a good relationship with each other.
You are the only one who seems to get along with everyone and refer to them as 'Sister'.
Doesn't that bother you?
After all, no matter what, in the end, these are the women who have a relationship with your man. Shouldn't you hate them since you have to share your husband with them? Don't you want to have Nux all for yourself?"
Evane spoke what was in her heart.
Yesterday, when she realized that Nux had other lovers, she was disappointed.
She even felt a little betrayed.
She understands that having a Harem is completely normal, however, in the end, she still wanted to have Nux all for herself.
Just like how the princess had the knight all to herself in the picture she drew.
"I do not hate them."
Skyla, however, shook her head.
"Hmm?"
Evane frowned.
"Wanting Nux all for myself, every single one of them wants to do that, of course, I am the same as well.
However, you have to think about things from Nux's perspective as well.
Just think,
'Will I be able to live without Nux?'
Your mind would return a big no as an answer.
I cannot live without him, I know that and I am sure that he cannot live without me either.
However, in his case, this goes further.
Just like me, he can't live without Sister Felberta, Sister Lane, Sister Edda, Sister Thyra, Sister Ember, and you, Sister Evane. We are now part of his life. An unbreakable part of his life.
Forcing him to live without any one of us would be like breaking him.
This will only distort and destroy our relationship with him, eventually destroying us all in the process as well.
Also, you are right, some of my sisters don't have a good relationship with each other, however, that doesn't mean they hate each other. We all are bound together with a chain named Nux.
We may fight against each other, but we cannot hate each other."
Chapter 370 Don't you want to be even more...selfish...?
"We may fight against each other, but we cannot hate each other,"
Skyla answered.
This was one of those rare moments when she was actually serious and wasn't just playing around.
"…"
Evane turned silent and started thinking about Skyla's answer.
A while later, she asked another question.
"You can't hate against each other, I understand.
You can't wish to have Nux all to yourself, I understand that as well.
But what about defending Nux? What about restricting him? Why not stop him from getting together with more women? Why don't you try and avoid me? Why don't you show your rejection towards me?
Why are you so good to me? Why call me 'Sister'?"
Evane still couldn't understand.
"As I said before, I won't do anything that would hurt Nux. Restricting him is impossible. With his charms, no matter where he goes, he will attract women.
Also, believe it or not, this 'restriction' you are talking about.
Nux has placed several on himself.
He may act like a pervert who is attracted to any woman he finds, however, he will not go after a woman just because of her beauty.𝗯𝐞𝐝𝗻𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥.𝐜𝗼𝐦
If that was the case, then Sister Felberta's friends, his new 'friends' he made in this academy, and even Candice,
He would have gone after every one of them.
Trust me, it is not that hard for him.
I shouldn't be saying this, but all he has to do is push a woman to a wall and most would accept him.
With his looks, talents, and strength, something like this is not difficult at all.
However, since he genuinely cares about all of us and wants to spend more time with us, he tried to limit himself."
This was something Nux has never talked about or discussed with anyone before. However, after being with him for so long, his women understood this on their own.
Nux may seem like a pervert on the outside, but inwardly, he truly loved all his women and genuinely cared about them.
Thinking about all this, a beautiful smile appeared on Skyla's face.
Then, she glanced at Evane and continued,
"Of course, there are certain women,
Women who even he cannot resist.
You are one of those.
You are someone who won his heart even though he was trying not to lose. You are someone who forced him to break his restrictions.
He won't chase after a woman that easily, he will chase after a woman after a long fight in his heart and since he is already doing so much while thinking about his relationship with us, we see no need to place any restrictions on him.
He is already a perfect husband for us, after all."
Skyla's eyes shined beautifully.
Even Evane was taken aback by that smile on her face.
She seemed… genuinely happy.
Very happy.
However,
"Still… don't you…
Don't you want to be even more… selfish…?"
The matters regarding the heart were complicated.
These feelings… they were complicated…
Hearing Skyla's words, Ember may not want to restrict Nux anymore, however.
She still wanted to be his first woman…
She wanted to be someone who took all his firsts.
His first kiss, his first midnight cuddles, his first time, she wanted all of them.
However, knowing that someone has already taken them made her feel…
Sour…
"I can't blame you."
Suddenly, Skyla spoke.
"Hmm?"
"In the end, no matter what,
You are the Princess of the Strongest Kingdom in this world."
"…what does that have to do with anything."
"It does. A lot, actually.
What do you think a homeless man desires?"
"Huh?"
Evane frowned.
She couldn't understand how that jumped into their conversation.
"He would desire to live like a normal, common man. A small house, food to eat, that would be enough.
Now answer this, a simple commoner, who has everything that the Homeless man desires, is he satisfied?
The answer is no he is not.
The commoner isn't satisfied. He desires to live a life where he has a loving family, a life where he spends all his time with his children, and a loving wife.
Just like this, a man who has this all would desire money. Money with which he can buy things that would make him and his family happy.
A man who has this all would desire even more money. The man with lots of money would then desire power, he would desire to become a noble. A Baron would desire to be a Viscount, a Viscount would desire to be a Marquee, a Marquee would desire to be a Duke, and the Duke would desire to be the King.
Even the King, the King would desire to rule the whole world.
Everyone would desire different things and the desire gets higher and higher the better your position is.
A homeless person wouldn't even dream of a partner.
I, a normal maid, only desired a normal, loving partner. Thoughts about me having him all to myself didn't even appear in my want. I was fine as long as the man is not abusive, and is sane. I had very low standards.
You, on the other hand, are the Princess,
Your desires and the standards you have set up for your future partner are too high. So high that a man like that might not even exist.
And of course, it is not your fault. If I was in your place, I would have probably done the same."
Skyla patted Evane's shoulder.
However, Evane narrowed her eyes,
"So you are saying… that Nux is not up to the standards I have set in my mind?"
"Trust me, Nux is incomparably better than whatever standards you have set in your mind."
Skyla was quick to deny.
There was even a rare, disdainful look on her face right now.
It was as if she wanted to say,
'Nux doesn't meet your standards? Who do you think you are, bitch?'
Of course, our cute Skyla wouldn't say those words out loud.
"I do not understand… What are you trying to say… first you say my standards are high, then you say that Nux surpasses my standards…
Why are you making things more confusing than they already are?"
Chapter 371 How do you know that!?
"I do not understand… What are you trying to say… first you say my standards are high, then you say that Nux surpasses my standards…
Why are you making things so confusing?"
Evane frowned.
"Haahh…"
In the end, Skyla exhaled deeply.
She would admit, she got a little defensive when Evane said that Nux didn't meet her standards and got derailed from the topic, but seriously, shouldn't she understand it by now?
Hmph!
Skyla snorted inwardly and then, she continued,
"What I am trying to say is that,
Nux is the best man you can ever find.
However, however, you would never be able to monopolize him or restrict him because you simply do not deserve that.
He is too good for you.
Of course, the same goes for us as well, he is too good for us as well.
That is the reason why we have to share him amongst ourselves. Otherwise, it wouldn't be fair to Nux."
"…"
Evane turned silent.𝑏𝑒𝑑𝘯𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙.𝑐𝘰𝘮
Skyla's words sounded a bit harsh…
However, these harsh words answered some of the questions that were in her mind.
And at the same time, she realized,
"You really really really love him, don't you?"
Skyla's eyes shined brightly as she answered,
"He is my all."
"…"
Evane smiled back.
Honestly, she was taken aback by that how strong the feelings behind Skyla's words were.
She doesn't think that she could say those words so strongly and admired Skyla for this.
"Why do you love him so much?"
Suddenly. Evane questioned.
"Huh?"
Skyla frowned.
"Because he cares about me?"
Skyla blurted out the first thing that came into her mind.
"Hmm? Most men take care of their women, don't they?"
"They do?"
Skyla questioned back.
"I think so?"
Evane tilted her head in confusion as well.
Do they? Or do they not?
Evane didn't really know.
"Does your father take care of your mother properly?"
Skyla questioned.
"Hmmm, not really. He practically ignores her existence. Though I can't say that my mother is any different."
Evane answered.
"What about you?"
"I don't have parents so I don't know."
Skyla shook her head.
"Hmmm, but I still believe that the reason you gave me was a little too bland."
Evane muttered.
"Hmmm."
Skyla then started thinking and soon, another answer popped inside her mind.
"Sex feels good."
"Huh!?"
Evane's face turned red.
"W-W-W-What are you talking about?"
"What? Don't you agree with me? Isn't sex the most wonderful thing in this world? Though I realized after talking with a few of my friends that it is not as pleasurable as it is for me or my sisters.
But then again, Nux is just too special.
Having sex with him feels amazing."
A dreamy look appeared on Skyla's face.
She could feel her little sister tingling a little.
"Ahhh~ I am getting weak just after thinking about it…"
Skyla spoke with a silly smile on her red face, and then, she questioned,
"What about you? You don't like having sex?
Uggh, that was a stupid question, let me rephrase it,
What do you like the most when you are having sex, and why?"
"…umm… I don't like anything in particular…"
Evane answered.
"Huh?"
Skyla came out of her reverie when she heard Evane's words.
Then, she turned her head towards Evane and questioned with a doubtful look on her face.
"You… Don't tell me you haven't… had sex with Nux yet…"
That was the only conclusion Skyla can come up with.
If someone doesn't like having sex, then it could only mean that he or she hasn't had sex before.
It was a perfectly logical statement.
Evane lowered her face and then, she nodded lightly.
This proved that Skyla's theory was correct.
She would have celebrated for being correct, however, she couldn't do that right now.
She was just too shocked by the revelation.
"You… you really haven't… done it already…?"
Evane shook her head with an embarrassed look on her face.
Even she couldn't understand why she was so embarrassed right now.
"You aren't joking with me, are you?"
"…I am not."
Skyla turned silent.
However, after thinking about this for a while, she nodded inwardly.
She is an Idiot.
Wasn't this something predictable already?
If her sister here had tasted the forbidden fruit, then why would she think about so many useless stuff?
Why would she think about being selfish, restricting Nux, and all that crap?
Won't she only think about sex?
The more Skyla thought about it, the more she was convinced.
This new sister of hers really hasn't had sex with Nux.
Skyla then observed the pitiful woman in front of her and then, she did what she had to do.
She gossiped.
'Sister Evane hasn't done it yet.'
'What!?'
'Really!?'
'How!?'
And within a millisecond, she got responses from her other sisters.
'How is this even possible?'
'I don't kno-'
Skyla wanted to answer, however,
Suddenly, the doors of her room were smashed open and a tanned skin woman walked in,
"Is it true?"
She questioned.
Evane, who was taken aback by her abrupt entry questioned,
"W-What?"
"Is it true that you haven't done the deed with Nux yet?"
"The deed?"
"Sex! You haven't done it till now, is it true?"
"Yes, it is."
Evane answered, however,
"!"
Suddenly, her eyes widened in surprise.
"How do you know that!?"
She questioned with a terrified look on her face.
Edda, however, completely ignored her and,
'Guys… Skyla isn't lying…
It really is true…'
Evane, of course, didn't like when she was ignored like that, therefore, she called out.
"Hey! I am asking some-"
Or so she tried to.
Before she could even complete her sentence, Felberta, Thyra and Ember walked inside the room and questioned.
"It is really true?"
Felberta questioned.
Ember then looked at Evane and raised her eyebrow in amazement.
"I can't believe it…"
"Right? This is shocking."
Thyra agreed.
"W-What are you guys talking about? What is unbelievable?"
Evane qesutioned.
"The fact that you two haven't done it already."
"HOW IN THE HELL DO YOU KNOW THAT!?"
Evane shouted.
Chapter 372 Where did she go...?
"WHY IN THE HELL DO YOU KNOW THAT!?"
Evane shouted in shock.
"…"
The entire room turned silent.
"Umm… Sister Evane…𝘣𝘦𝑑𝑛𝘰𝑣𝘦𝘭.𝘰𝘳𝑔
I may have told them… by mistake…"
It was not a mistake at all.
"You told them? When? You were sitting right in front of me."
"…"
Skyla didn't know how to answer that question.
Suddenly, Ember patted Evane's shoulder and sat right next to her.
"We have our ways to do that, you will know about them soon, but let's not talk about this right now.
Tell me, how have still not done it yet?"
"Indeed indeed."
Edda walked forward and sat near Evane as well,
"I am curious as well.
I am sure Nux you and Nux have spent the last 3 nights together with each other.
Tell me, my Sister Evane, just how in the hell did you resist that walking piece of, ravishing, delicious meat?"
"M-Meat?"
"Ughh… don't listen to her. She has some…
Problems in her brain."
Felberta walked up to Evane as well.
She then sat down and questioned,
"Though I will ask, just how did you not jump onto Nux when he was right in front of you in the middle of the night?"
Evane's face turned red.
"Tsk, you said the same thing I did."
Edda snorted.
"Sister Evane, please tell us, just what did you guys do in these past three nights?"
Skyla questioned.
"Umm…"
Evane blushed.
However, when she saw these women looking at her with such a determined look on her face, she decided not to hide anything and answered.
"We… we painted…"
"You painted?"
Edda frowned.
"Y-Yeah."
"You kept painting for 3 whole nights?"
Edda questioned.
"Y-Yes."
Evane nodded with a deep blush on her face.
"Why are you blushing? You used to do it a lot of times, right?"
Edda couldn't understand.
"Well… we did more than just painting…"
Evane answered.
A smile appeared on Edda's face.
"Now we are talking. Eh? So? What 'more' did you do than just painting?"
Edda questioned with a wide smile on her face.
The others were smiling as well.
"W-Well, I sat on his laps while I drew… w-while… he h-hugged me from behind…"
Evane answered with a mosquito-like voice.
"So you two cuddled?"
Edda questioned.
Evane nodded.
"You cuddled for the whole night?"
Evane nodded again.
She looked quite adorable right now.
"Hmmm, cuddling with him for the whole night…
That doesn't sound bad at all.
I am quite tempted.
It sounds romantic~"
Felberta muttered.
"Don't forget, we are talking about the 'session time' right now."
Edda commented.
Felberta frowned.
"It does not sound very romantic anymore…"
Cuddles were good, Felberta loved cuddling with Nux, however, sex was better.
"I am actually amazed…"
Ember commented.
"Just how do you resist jumping on him?"
Edda nodded.
"Indeed indeed."
Ember nodded as well.
"She should learn from you, attacking him in the middle of the night after distracting Thyra… Now THAT sounds like a pleasant night."
Edda smiled.
"Fufufu~ It was pleasant indeed."
Ember chuckled.
"Fufufu~"
Edda chuckled as well.
The two women were bonding quite well with each other.
An unexpected friendship indeed.
"Tsk Tsk, don't make it sound like she fooled me, I was the one who left on my own.
I could have easily rejected when that soldier came to me."
Thyra defended herself.
"Yeah yeah, whatever."
Ember just waved her hands.
"Tch."
Thyra snorted.
"But I have to admit, that was really bold of you, to enter his room in the night, I mean."
Felberta commented.
Ember smiled wildly.
"That man was taking too much time. I got impatient."
"What a pervert, you couldn't control yourself, even though you knew that the man you were aiming for had another woman with her. Fufufu~"
Edda chuckled.
"Hmph! Don't make me a sexual predator.
The 'man' you are talking about was giving me hints, he was making it too obvious. I only hastened the process."
"Hehehe~ It did end up greatly, didn't it?"
Skyla chuckled.
"It did indeed."
Ember smiled.
"Though I still failed to stay on the top until the end."
"Haah… don't bother with that. I have been trying to do that for a long long while now."
Felberta sighed.
"Heh. You and I are different. You are failing because you aren't good enough. I, however, am different.
You can ask Nux if you want, I nearly defeated him in our last session."
A perverted smile appeared on Ember's face.
Felberta just chuckled dryly.
"You can ask him as well, I 'nearly' defeated him in my last session as well."
"Huh?" Ember frowned. She could feel that Felberta's words were hinting at something.
"You started out strongly, you were even making him moan continuously, not only that, you even succeeded in making him cum and placed him on edge, right?
However, soon, you started losing, then, he turned around and comes to the top.
Then, he pounds and pounds and pounds while you just moan and moan and moan.
Eventually, you lose.
That's what happens, right?"
"How did you know?" Ember was shocked.
She couldn't believe how accurate this was.
Felberta just smiled wryly.
"Wait…"
Ember finally understood.
"Yes, you 'winning' the game is just him acting just so he could enjoy your expression after you are defeated. That man is a bastard."
Felberta snorted, however, soon, her face turned red,
"A caring bastard…"
Ember was shocked, while Edda, Skyla, and Thyra has beautiful smiles on their faces.
Evane, who was watching everything finally realized what Skyla was talking about before.
These women did not hate each other.
Rather, they actually had a good relationship with other.
Yes, unlike before, she couldn't sense any dislike from their expressions.
They just looked like teenage girls discussing their love life with their closest friends.
They actually looked like real sisters right now.
Suddenly, Evane noticed that the door of the room opened and Lane walked in,
"Where were y-"
She wanted to question, however, Edda, who was sitting beside her quickly stood up while her purple-pink eyes shined brightly.
"Have fun bitches."
Saying that, she disappeared.
"Where did she go…?"
Evane was shocked.
"To have sex."
Felberta answered with a jealous look on her face.
Chapter 373 H-Have you guys ever wondered why Sister Edda likes ropes somuch? *
"To have sex."
Felberta answered with a jealous look on her face.
"T-To have s-sex?"
Evane was taken aback.
"Well, yeah. Why else do you think that pervert would run like that."
Thyra replied.
"W-With whom?"
Evane, whose emotions were a little mess right now, asked a strange question.
"…"
Everybody in the room looked at her as if they were looking at an Idiot.
Evane understood.
"With Nux…?"
"Duh."
Ember shrugged.
Suddenly, Evane's eyes fell on the woman who had just entered the room and a thought appeared in her mind,
"Wait… does that mean that she…"
"Yeep, Sister Lane was doing the deed with Nux while we were talking. That's why she didn't come here."
Skyla chuckled, she then stood up and walked towards Lane.
"So? Sister Lane, would you mind sharing your experience with our new Sister?"
Lane's eyes then fell on Evane, who was blushing uncontrollably.
If it was before, Evane would have stepped forward and would have denied this without any hesitation.
However, after being surrounded by these women for so long, and hearing about how good sex feels again and again and again, even Evane got curious.
So, although she didn't show any reaction on her face, inwardly, she was still hoping that Lane would share some details.
No!
Actually, now that she thinks about it, Evane would rather not hear about her lover making love with another woman. She was still not that open-minded yet.𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚
Yes, Evane had finally made up her mind, no more discussions were needed.
Evane doesn't have to hear anything like this. She would figure things out on spot. W-While she is facing that directly…
With that thought in her mind, Evane closed her eyes.
"Well… we tested out a new thing today…"
Lane started with a blush on her face.
"Heehhh? I was just asking for Sister Evane's sake, but now I am actually curious. Hehe~"
Skyla chuckled.
"Come, have a seat, Sister Lane."
Skyla then pulled Lane towards her bed, and the rest of the women shifted themselves around Lane with excited looks on their faces.
Evane, however, didn't move much from her seat.
She remained true to her words.
"So? What happened, Sister Lane? Tell us every single detail~"
Skyla questioned.
Then with a blush on her face, Lane questioned.
"H-Have you guys ever wondered why Sister Edda likes ropes so much?"
"…"
"…"
"…"
The whole room turned silent.
No, it was not because of the question, rather, it was because of the underlying meaning of the question.
"Lane… you tried ropes…?"
Felberta questioned.
Lane's face turned even redder however, in the end, she nodded weakly.
"Give us a little more description, Sister."
Skyla urged.
Ember, who noticed the excitement in Skyla's eyes couldn't help but chuckle,
"Now this feels familiar."
"You will get used to it."
Thyra answered.
"I sure hope so as well." Ember chuckled and continued to enjoy Lane's embarrassed expression while her own lovely Sister interrogated her without any mercy.
"H-H-He tied those ropes a-around my breasts… my waist… and… e-even there… I… I couldn't move at all…"
Lane described.
"A-Around your breasts…"
Even Felberta was taken aback.
She even started imagining how the ropes would be tied around her boobs, and once she imagined herself like that, she was unable to get that thought out of her mind.
The other women inside the room were the same.
They all listened to Lane's words and imagined themselves in that position.
"I… I… was completely at his mercy…"
Lane continued her discussion.
"My hands were tied behind my back, in that condition, where I could barely move, he placed me on the ground near the door and sat on the bed with his erect shaft out in the open.
Then, he ordered me to crawl towards him in that state. At the same time, he also moved his dick up and down, as if trying to entice me with it.
My instincts took over,
I couldn't control myself and in the end,
I decided to crawl.
However, it was a lot harder since my hands were tied behind my back, to do what he wanted, I had to put in extra effort, balance my weight correctly, lift my back up with all the energy I have, and then use my knees to crawl towards him till my upper body fells down again.
The ropes that were tied all around my body didn't make things any easier either, the more I moved, the more those ropes tightened up.
S-Some part of the r-ropes even slid i-into my… in t-there…
That made it even more difficult.
To be honest, I didn't want to continue.
However, when my eyes fell on him, who was looking at me with a small smile and that hidden little worried face, a strange energy entered my body.
With that, I lifted my back again, crawled towards him as quickly as possible,
And once I was there…
It was heaven…"
A silly, perverted smile appeared on Lane's face.
At the same time, similar smiles appeared on other women's faces as well.
They all were imagining it well…
Lane continued her description about how Nux caught her as soon as she arrived near him.
However, he placed her on his lap, how his hands moved towards her sensitive regions, how his fingers entered her forbidden place, how he then threw her on the bed.
How his mouth moved towards her little sister, how his tongue entered her cave, how she…
How she had a great orgasm, washing his face with her juices.
How his shaft then entered her cave, how the pounding begin, how she was hammered till she couldn't think straight, how her body had turned weaker.
Ho-
"Hey… I missed the part where he grabbed her hair…"
While Lane continued her discussion, Evane, who was imagining everything with her eyes closed moved her head towards the person closest to her and questioned.
"It doesn't matter, just imagine something yourself. Fill in those voids with your imagination, go wild~ Only then will you succeed."
Skyla gave life advice.
And Evane noted it deep down in her heart.
Chapter 374 My lovely wives, you all are the best!
Lane's story ended and none of the women present inside the room said anything. Right now, all of them were adding their own twists and kinks in this story.
For some odd reason, the room was filled with a strange smell.
However, no one inside this room noticed this smell.
They just stayed silent, with their eyes closed, until,
"Hmmm, ropes don't sound bad at all."
Until Ember broke the silence with her comment.
"I agree."
Felberta nodded.
"Girls, I have some things to do, so I will see you later."
Suddenly, Thyra stood up.
"Just say that you want to relieve yourself, you pervert."
Ember teased.
"Hmph, I don't do something so lowly, not when I have MY loving husband taking care of me."
Thyra snorted and then, she left the room.
After her, other women stood up as well and left the room.
Evane did the same thing and returned to her room as well.
Usually, after she returns home, she would start painting right away, however, today, her mind was filled with some other thoughts.
The painting was the last thing she wanted to do right now.
In the end, she just walked toward her bed and lay down.
Then, she started thinking.
What was she thinking?
She didn't know.
Her mind was wandering around, she wasn't able to focus on anything, in particular, however, she still continued.
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
Suddenly, Evane heard a knock.
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
Then, she heard the knock again.
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
And again.
This time, she finally came out of her reverie.
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
She then quickly stood up and rushed towards the door.
"Who is i- Huh?"
She wanted to question, however, she was surprised to see Nux standing right in front of her.
"Are you okay? Is everything fine?"
Nux questioned.
There was a hint of worry in his eyes.
Evane's heart felt a little warm.
"Everything is fine, don't worry."
She smiled as she signaled him to enter.
Nux entered her room and then, she questioned.
"So? Why are you here?"
"Hmm? Do you not want me here?"
Nux frowned.
"It is not like that, but, um… aren't you busy with… you know… your… ahem…"
Evane couldn't say that.
She was still too shy.
Nux frowned.
"Busy with what?"
He couldn't understand what she was talking about.
"Umm… you were… shouldn't you be having s-s-sex with Edda right now?"
Evane questioned.
"Huh? I did that hours ago."
Nux answered.
"Huh?" This time, Evane frowned.
She then looked outside from a window and her eyes widened in surprise.
It was night.
Evane then looked at the watch and realized that it was 12 in the night.
"Evane, are you really alright?"
Nux placed his hands on Evane's shoulder and questioned.
"I-I am fine."
Evane nodded.
"Do you want to paint tonight?
I am completely fine with it if you want to rest. You look tired."
"No, I want to paint.
With you…"
Her last words were barely audible, however, Nux didn't miss them.
A smile appeared on his face, he then picked Evane up like a princess and walked towards the painting.
Evane, who was now in Nux's arms smiled beautifully.
Then, she closed her eyes to enjoy this ride, however, before she could even start to enjoy it, Nux paused.
She opened her eyes and realized that they were already standing near the painting.
Nux smiled, he then sat on the chair and placed Evane on his lap.
Evane made herself comfortable, as for Nux, well, he didn't even waste a single second, his hand directly moved towards Evane's body while his chin went towards Evane's shoulder.
"I think we will complete our masterpiece today."
He whispered softly.
Evane, however, shook her head,
"I don't think so."
"Hmm? Why is that?"
Nux questioned.
"You are distracting me."
"Hmm?" Nux frowned.
"You are being a big hindrance here."
Evane's hand moved and soon, it touched something.
"Especially this. This is being a big hindrance and is distracting me. Therefore, I believe that we would have to take care of this before we continue with our drawing.
However,
For some reason, I have this gut feeling that once we start taking care of this, we wouldn't be able to stop and would fall into an endless trap of pleasure and nastiness."
Nux was forced to tighten his hug around Evane's body as she stroked his dick through his pants.
"You really want to deal with this distraction?"
Nux whispered softly.
"Yes, I have to."
Evane nodded.
"Are you sure about this? I will warn you beforehand, you might not want to paint ever again after this."
"Heh, you sure are confident."
Evane smiled back.
"Oh believe me."
Nux's smile widened even more and then,
"Anh~"
His hand moved and touched her breasts.
"This is going to be the best night you have ever spent."
Nux chuckled and then, he got to work.
Right now, Evane was still wearing her coat over the shirt, the dress which she usually wears while she teaches.
This gave Nux the chance to undress the 'Teacher Evane'.
A chance that he did not give up at all.
With a quick movement, he quickly removed the coat that Evane was wearing, however, when it came to the shirt,
Nux's hands got unbearably slower.
He moved his hands towards her buttons, unbuttoning them one by one.
He took his special time on the buttons that were on her breasts, he didn't give up on the opportunity to touch those soft breasts in any way he wanted.
While he did that, Evane, whose hands were locked in due to Nux's hands, couldn't move.
As if this gave her the time to think about what she was doing, a deep red blush appeared on her face, and as if trying to deal with that,
"D-Do it faster! We can't just stay on the undressing part for the rest of the night!"
She urged.
Nux smiled.
"Why did you decide this so suddenly, Evane?
You know that I can wait till you are completely ready, right?"
"I… I want to do it right now…"
Evane didn't back down.
"Why the hurry though?"
"I… it's nothing.
What? Do you not want t- Anh~"
A moan leaked out of Evane's mouth as Nux suddenly bit her earlobe.
At the same time, a thought appeared in his mind,
'My lovely wives, you all are the best!'
Chapter 375 l should properly end what l started.*
Evane has spent her entire day with Nux's women.
And what did those women always talk about?
Heh.
The answer was obvious.
Therefore, Evane's mind was preoccupied with those lewd things.
Of course, something like this wasn't enough to make her push herself this strongly.
The deciding factor was something, or more precisely, someone else.𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝗹.𝐧𝗲𝘁
Ember Windstar.
Evane had heard about this woman.
One of the strongest King Stage Cultivators in the world, a top class General, a Great Leader, a fierce Warrior, a Mercyless Killer,
All these titles were used to describe her.
Due to this, although Evane had never met the General before, she still had a certain imaginary image in her mind.
However, today, that imaginary image was tarnished.
Today, that rumored woman was smiling perversely while talking about lewd things with a few other women.
This was a big shock for Evane.
The fact that this rumored woman and the women she was talking with, were fantasizing about a single man, who just happens to be her lover as well.
'Just how good does… sex feels for them to talk about it for the whole day with such an interesting look on their faces?'
This question popped up in Evane's mind.
Also…
Though she would never admit it out loud, she was jealous of the fact that some women knew more about her lover than her.
Therefore,
She decided.
She would do it.
She would have sex with Nux today.
This was what led to this current scenario.
And that is why,
'My lovely wives, you all are the best!'
Nux was thanking his women in his heart.
"Heh, I would be a fool to miss out on a golden opportunity like this."
He chuckled and his hand continued to unbutton Evane's shirt.
Evane's heartbeat quickened and her face turned red.
Soon, Nux was done unbuttoning the whole shirt, his hands then moved towards Evane's shoulders and he removed the shirt, revealing Evane's bare skin and a tame, white-colored bra.
"White, the color of pureness, this is so you Evane~"
Nux commented.
"S-Shut up."
Evane snorted.
Nux chuckled and then, his hands moved towards her pencil skirt.
"!"
Evane's eyes widened.
"W-W-What are you doing?"
She questioned with a panicked look on her face.
"Preparing my meal, of course."
Nux answered as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
"P-Preparing your m-meal?"
Evane was flustered.
"Indeed."
Nux smiled and,
*Click*
With an echoing sound, he unhooked her skirt.
Evane's back arched up.
Nux, however, didn't give her any chance to adjust and started removing her skirt.
Evane's face turned red and her heartbeat quickened even more.
She could see how her skin was being revealed to another man while she was sitting on that very man's lap.
Evane closed her eyes in shame and… excitement.
Finally, Nux completely removed Evane's skirt.
The woman just sat there without saying anything, however, from her red face, it was clear that many things were going on inside that mind of hers.
A few seconds later, Nux moved his hand around Evane's waist and pushed her closer to his body.
"Hmm?"
Evane opened her eyes.
What was that warm feeling she was feeling on her back right now?
She wondered in her head.
Then, Evane turned around and,
"!"
Her eyes widened in shock.
Nux was bare-chested!
That warm feeling she felt was from her chest.
In shock, she moved away from him.
Or… so she tried to, Nux, however, tightened his grip around her even more and then placed his chest on her shoulders.
A strange wave of comfort washed over Ember's body.
This warmth…
She liked it a lot.
It felt as if she was a budding plant, while Nux was that giant tree that was protecting her and providing her with warmth.
Evane closed her eyes again.
This was too comforting.
However, tonight was not meant to be comforting at all.
"!"
Evane's eyes widened again.
Something…
Something went inside!
In an instant, Evane lowered her head and saw Nux's hand inside her panty!
"What are yo- Annh~"
She panicked and wanted to question, however, before she could,
Nux moved his finger that was inside Evane's forbidden region.
Evane's back arched up again and her breathing turned haggard.
Nux, like the gentle and caring man he was, allowed her to regain her energy.
A few seconds later, Evane calmed down and,
"Take it o- Aahnnh~"
Nux moved his finger and Evane moaned again.
This time, Nux didn't give her any opportunity to relax and continued to explore her forbidden region while noting her weak points inside her mind.
Evane was helpless.
All she could do was push her back towards Nux's chest and enjoy that warmth.
Nux, of course, didn't deny that, rather, he used his other hand to pull her even closer, while his other hand continued the exploration of the forbidden cave.
"How does it feel?"
Nux whispered.
Evane, who was busy dealing with this strangely fulfilling feeling smiled,
"Warm."
"Hmm? Warm?"
"Then what about this?"
"Aaannhh~"
Another moan leaked out of Evane's face as Nux teased her weak point violently.
"I-It feels good."
Evane answered.
A satisfied smile appeared on Nux's face.
Then, he pulled out his finger.
"Huh?"
Evane frowned.
"What happened?"
"Hmm?"
Nux smiled.
"Why did you stop?"
Evane questioned.
"Heeh? Someone looks awfully disappointed.
Was I that good?"
Nux teased and Evane's face turned red.
"N-No, that's not it."
"What it is then?"
Nux questioned out of curiosity.
"You should end what you started."
Evane came up with a random reason.
"Heehh? Didn't I end it already?"
A big smile appeared on Nux's face.
Evane took a deep breath.
"You should properly end what you started."
Her annoyance was clear in her tone.
"I didn't know."
Suddenly, Nux commented.
"Didn't know what?"
Evane questioned back.
"You are actually quite adorably when you are flustered."
"I-"
Evane was about to reply, however, suddenly, Nux stood up, and with her in his arms, he walked towards the bed,
"Evane, my darling, you are right.
I should properly end what I started."
Chapter 376 ...hurry.*
"Evane, my darling, you are right.
I should properly end what I started."
Nux spoke with a playful smile on his face.
Evane, who now lay on the bed, looked at Nux, who was standing right in front of her, bare-chested.
This time, she finally had a clear look at him and she,
*Gulp*
She gulped.
Nux was… handsome.
Unbearably handsome.
All of this combined with that playful smile on his face, and the state she was in, Evane could feel her forbidden region twitching unstoppably.
Her body was burning,
Evane knew,
Her body was demanding something.
Her body wanted this man in front of her.
Evane then saw Nux walking towards her. A small smile appeared on her face. She looked into Nux's eyes with passion boiling in her eyes.
This time, she was really ready.
Nux crawled up on the bed, then he moved his face to her legs, and from there, he moved up.
Her knees, then thighs, Nux moved and continued moving, he paused near her forbidden region, then, he took a deep sniff.
Evane blushed.
"Now that smells alluring~"
Nux commented.
Evane blushed even more and didn't reply.
Then, Nux made a bold move and kissed Evane's crotch through her panty.
This sent a big jolt of pleasure inside Evane's body.
Her insides, which were already trembling nonstop, calmed down for a small while, however, once Nux's lips moved away, the itching grew stronger.
Evane pressed her thighs on each other, trying to deal with that itch, however, it did not work.
Oblivious to her troubles, Nux continued his journey, he slid through her thin waist smoothly, with his lips barely grazing Evane's belly, this 'barely grazing' however, only added to Evane's trouble.
She finally understood why the girls called Nux a bastard.
He indeed was a bastard.
Right now, all Evane wanted was to grab Nux's head, pull him close to herself, then force him to speed things up, however, right now, for some reason, she couldn't move.
Yes, her body was strangely weak.
Therefore, she couldn't move.
And this gave Nux the leverage to do whatever he wanted.
And of course, Nux didn't give up this chance.
The smooth journey he was having found an obstruction.
There were two mountains in his path.
A wicked smile appeared on Nux's face.
His lips then touched Evane's bra, then, with his mouth grazing Evane's breasts, Nux climbed the mountains.
Then, he moved forward towards Evane's upper breasts, then her collarbone, her neck, and finally,
Their eyes met.
*Gulp*
Evane gulped again as she found herself lost in Nux's golden eyes.
She then noticed that Nux's face was coming closer and closer to hers, a sudden urge took over Evane and she close her eyes. Her lips formed a pout and then,
Their lips met.
At this instance, all the itching Evane was feeling vanished.
A big wave of comfort washed over her body while Nux sucked on her lips and she sucked on his.
A few moments later, Nux's lips parted.
Evane opened her eyes and looked at Nux with a starry look on her face,
Nux smiled.
Evane closed her eyes again.
Nux chuckled softly and then, they kissed again.
After enjoying it for a minute, their lips parted again.
Evane opened her eyes, and at that moment, their mutual understanding grew so much that Nux instantly knew what she wanted.
And as if Evane realized that her message to Nux was delivered, she closed her eyes again.
Another Kiss.
Then another.
Another one, again, again, one more, and again.
The two of them continued to kiss each other again and again, tasting every single part of the other's lips.
Evane was addicted to this.
However, all good things must come to the end.
The kissing session ended and this time, Nux moved his face away, ignoring whatever Evane was 'saying' with her eyes.
Seeing this, Evane pouted.
'Bastard indeed.'
She even cursed.
And as if the god was punishing her for cursing, the itching returned as well, this time, even stronger than before.
Evane was helpless.
In the end, she could only rub her thighs with each other.
"Hmm? Is something wrong, my darling?"
Suddenly, Nux questioned.
Evane looked at him with hope, however, when she noticed that playful smirk on his face, she turned her face away.
Nux chuckled.
"Oh well, I guess I would need to help you, don't I?"
"Hmm?"
Evane turned her face back towards Nux.
Suddenly, she felt Nux's fingers below her waist.
Evane understood what he was trying to do and her heartbeat, which had calmed down a lot after the kissing session quickened up again.
Nux then removed Evane's panty, another jolt entered Evane's body when the cold air directly touched her forbidden region.
"This is… beautiful…"
Nux commented with a lost look on his face.
However, this complement didn't make her happy at all.
As soon as her panty was removed, the twitching had become stronger and was growing with every passing second.
The more time Nux 'wasted' while he was lost in her beauty, the more that itching would increase.
How could he not understand!?
Evane was annoyed.
In anger, she finally reacted.
"…hurry."
Yeah… The response didn't come out as strongly as she wanted it to be.
Rather than a command, it looked more like a plea.
Nux crawled back, and then, he lowered his head again.
Then, he kissed Evane's crotch again, this time, however, there was no panty in between.
"Ahhh~"
A wave of comfort washed over Evane's body and she moaned.
However, things had just started.
Nux's moved his mouth and soon, his lips touched Evane's lower lips.
"!"
Evane's eyes widened in surprise.
However, Nux didn't give her any chance to react and his tongue entered her insides.
"Aannhh~"
Another moan leaked out of Evane's head, this time, however, it wasn't from comfort, this time, it was a moan of pleasure.
Unable to control herself, Evane gave herself to desire.
Her legs moved and locked around Nux's legs, she then sandwiched Nux's head with her thighs, pushing him even closer to her little sister and allowing his tongue to explore deeper.
"AAnnnhhh~"
Another moan leaked out from the woman's mouth.
Chapter 377 l...l don't d-do it very often.*
"AAnnnhhhh~~"
Evane moaned loudly.
Nux, who was busy with his tongue, could feel Evane's pressing her thighs against his face, and at the same time, she was trying to push his face right into her forbidden area.
Nux had to admit it,
This was a heavenly feeling~
With her meaty thighs pressing against his face, and her tasty lower lips right in front of his mouth, this was all a man would ask for.
Nux then continued to move his tongue, he already learned where the weak points were when he explored this cave for the first time.
Of course, it did take him some time to find them again with his tongue, however, as soon as he did find them, his work got easier.
Weak points were all he focused on and as a result,
"AAnnhhhh~"
Loud and pleasureful moans were all the things that could come out of Evane's mouth.
As for her other mouth, well, it only secreted juices.𝑏𝑒𝑑𝘯𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙.𝑐𝘰𝘮
Divinely delicious juices.
Of course, Nux had full access to them.
Without waiting for any permission, Nux quickly gulped down the juices Evane's lower lips released.
The process was simple, Nux's tongue worked on generating more juice, while Nux drank the juice generated.
"AAnnhh~~"
Evane, of course, continued to moan as well. The pleasure she felt continued to stack up, all the itching she felt completely disappeared, her grip around Nux's face loosened up, giving him the chance to move a little more, this way, his tongue explored even more areas, and soon,
Nux felt Evane's cave twitching.
He paused.
A second later, he realized what was happening and decided to speed up the process.
His upper teeth then nibbled on a small bud that was on top of Evane's lower lips,
"!"
Evane's eyes widened in surprise as a big jolt of pleasure passed through her entire body, her walls tightened and soon, they loosened up and,
*Squirt* *Squirt* *Squirt*
Nux's face was washed by the purest liquid that exists in this world.
"AAaannnnNnhh~~ So Gooodd!"
Of course, this was followed by a loud moan.
Nux, who was busy gulping down everything he had collected smiled,
"It was good indeed."
Evane's eyes then fell on Nux and,
"T-That is… My…?"
She questioned with a tired, as well as shocked look on her face.
"Yes, your assumption is correct, my darling, this liquid is indeed yours. I have to say, I never expected you to release this much. Even I failed to gulp down all of that. Quite a shocker, if I am being honest."
Nux answered with his usual playful smile on his face and the more he spoke, the redder Evane's face got.
She was embarrassed.
Nux, however, wasn't done yet.
"Which brings me to another question, Darling. Just how often do you masturbate?"
Evane averted her eyes.
Nux raised his eyebrows and tilted her head.
"Now that, is quite an amusing reaction."
He then crawled onto the bed again, placing his face right in front of Evane's he questioned.
"You aren't planning to hide things from the person who you love the most, are you?"
"…"
Evane, however, didn't answer.
"…"
Nux didn't say anything and just continued to stare at her.
In the end, Evane finally gave in,
"Once…"
"Hmm? Once a day, that's pretty normal."
Nux nodded.
"Not a day…
A month.
Sometimes, once every 2-3 months…
I… I don't d-do it very often."
Again, Evane was embarrassed.
"…"
This time, even Nux was silent.
"Now that's straight up depressing…"
He commented.
"…"
Evane didn't say anything.
"We have to correct that, now don't we?"
Suddenly, a big smile appeared on Nux's face.
"Hmm?"
Evane tilted her head.
Seeing her face, Nux couldn't help but shake his head.
"Evane, oh my lovely Evane, just how could your pure self mingle with a sin like me~
Oh ho ho ho~"
Nux then moved his mouth closed to Evane's ear and whispered,
"Evane Skyfall, I am going to ruin this pureness of yours."
Evane felt her little sister twitching a little again.
Yes, with just a few words, Nux managed to arouse Evane again.
Nux then stood up, Evane's gaze followed him, then, with a smile on his face, Nux lowered his pants, revealing the already erect little Nux which was not little at all.
Evane's heartbeat quickened as well.
Nux chuckled, then without saying anything else, he walked towards her legs and hopped onto the bed again.
"Aanhh~"
Evane moaned as Nux placed little Nux on top of her lower lips. Nux then started rubbing little Nux on Evane's slit.
This act alone was enough for Evane to moan more and more, when suddenly,
Nux inserted the head inside.
Then, he crawled forward, his eyes meeting Evane's and,
"AAAAannnnNnhhh"
He pushed the whole thing inside.
This time, Evane's moan wasn't full of pleasure, this time, pain accompanied it as well.
"Calm down, everything will be fine in a minute,"
Nux's whispered into Evane's ears.
His voice was full of love and care.
Even though she was in pain right now, seeing him so close to him, Evane felt assured, and then, she closed her eyes.
Suddenly, she felt something soft touching her lips.
Within a moment, she realized what it was.
She reciprocated with her own kiss.
The two of them sucked each other's lips lovingly.
Evane completely forgot about the pain and focused on Nux's lips.
Nux, on the other hand, tried his best to hold back.
Evane's insides were too soft.
Too soft.
He had a rough idea about this when he touched her insides before, however, now that he was actually inside, he realized just how absurdly pleasurable it was.
Nux was having a hard time holding himself back.
Right now, his body was urging him to start moving and explore more of this feeling, his body was urging him to ravish this woman in front of him.
However, he held himself back.
Now was not the time yet.
Right now, kissing and calming her down was all he could do.
Chapter 378 Best... night... **
"Are you alright now?"
Nux questioned in a calm voice.
"mm."
Evane nodded.
"Really?"
Evane's smile widened and she nodded again,
"Yes, yes I am."
A wicked smile then appeared on Nux's face.
"Heh, that's good.
Get ready to be not alright now."
Evane chuckled as she looked at Nux with unconcealed love in her eyes.
'Gentle Bastard.'
She muttered inwardly.
Nux smiled as he moved his face away, then, he pulled his shaft out of Evane's body as slowly as he can.
He stopped right when he was about to fully pull it out, then, he moved back in.
Again, he was very slow with his movements.
Actually, this was the hardest time for him.
These unbelievably soft and warm insides crawled all over his penis, sucking it with a tremendous force, he really had to give his all just so he couldn't cum.
Nux continued his slow movements until he noticed some levels of ease in Evane's expression.
Then,
"AAnnnNnahhh~"
A got a little rougher.
With just one thrust, his dick moved into Evane's deepest parts. Sending jolts and jolts of pleasure inside her body.
Those unbearably soft insides welcomed him well.
Controlling the urge to cum right here and now, Nux moved and thrusted his dick again.
"AAnnhhhHh~"
And again,
"AaAnnNhhh!"
And then again,
"AaannnnhhhHH~~"
With each thrust, the pleasure Evane felt became stronger and stronger, while the pain she was feeling got weaker and weaker.
"Now you look more comfortable."
Nux commented.
Evane smiled back and nodded,
"Guess I don't need to hold back anymore."
"Huh?"
A frown appeared on Evane's face, however, before she could think too much about what Nux said,
He thrusted again.
"AAAnnnNNNHHhhhh!"
This was Evane's loudest moan so far.
This thrust…
It was much stronger compared to the last ones.
However, Nux was done yet.
Before she could even cope with the pleasure he was feeling, Nux pulled his rod out, before putting it right inside.
"AAnnhhh! Aannhh! Aannhh!"
A Series of loud moans were heard.
The pounding had started.
Jolts and Jolts of pleasure completely overwhelmed Evane's mind and body.
Now, all her questions were answered.
She finally realized why those girls were so crazy over this. She finally realized why even Ember Windstar failed to resist this. She finally understood how they could talk about this and only this for the whole day without getting tired.
Sex just feels too good!
Just how could something possibly feel this good!?
Evane couldn't understand.
"AAannnnhhhHH!"
Suddenly, another, big moan leaked out of Evane's mouth.
Evane then opened her eyes, there, she saw Nux who was… biting her bra…?
Evane frowned.
However, suddenly, Nux's eyes fell on hers, with a smirk on his face, Nux pulled away her bra, revealing her bare breasts that jiggled from the sudden movement.
After revealing those beautiful mountains, Nux didn't wait at all.
He rested his head on Ember's right breast.
A comfortable feeling washed over his body.
Just like her insides, Evane's breasts were incredibly soft as well.
Nux snuggled his face and enjoyed this feeling for a while, and then, his tongue popped out.
The desire to taste those pink nipples, he couldn't fight it anymore.
"Annhh~"
Evane moaned as Nux licked the tip of her right nipple.
He didn't stop there, after licking it for a few seconds, his insatiable greed grew and he place the whole thing inside his mouth.
Now, while his tongue still played with the tip, his mouth sucked on the whole nipple, and Evane,
"Aannnhhhh~~"
She moaned in pleasure.
The rough pounding on one side, and this on the other side, was too much for her.
The waves and waves of pleasure that continuously assaulted her mind were too overwhelming. Her mind couldn't take it anymore, therefore, it blanked out.
She couldn't think straight anymore. The pleasure was the only thing she had in her mind right now.
Her body wasn't holding out any better either.
After so many merciless thrusts, her lower regions had turned completely numb, the only thing they could do was to release juice.
Yes, she has already had countless small orgasms.
Due to this, the rest of her body was very weak as well. Her hands, her back, her legs, her head, she couldn't move anything at all.
The only thing she could do was moan.
To be honest, if it wasn't for her moans, one would think that she was dead.
Of course, Nux wasn't holding out any better either,
Actually, his condition was even worse than Evane's, which was quite rare these days.
He has been holding the urge to cum for a long time now, however, Evane's insides were too scary.
He was at his limits right now.
He doesn't even know how he held on for so long.
'Uggghh! Fuck it!'
In the end, Nux finally gave in.
He had to resort to cheating.
He has no other options.
In the end,
"AAnnnhhnHNNh!"
He bit Evane's nipple.
Her walls tightened, the pleasure he felt increased and,
"Ugghhhhhh! I am cumminggg!"
He painted her insides in white.
Evane's walls loosened up as well and,
*Squirt*
"AAnnnNAnnnhhhh!"
She came again.
This time, it wasn't a minor orgasm, it was a big, much more pleasurable one.
Their juices mixed and then,
Evane felt a strange energy entering her body.
If she was in a normal state right now, she would have definitely frowned and would have checked what this energy was.
However, she wasn't in her normal state right now.
Therefore, she didn't bother about it at all.
Heck, she didn't even realize that an energy had entered her body.
After all, something else, something much more important had just entered her body.
A smile appeared on Evane's face.
Nux just stayed where he was, his face resting on Evane's breasts while her nipple was inside his mouth, the rest of Nux's body was on top of Evane's, while his little brother comfortably stayed inside those soft insides without the care of the world. 𝚋𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚘𝚟el.𝚌o𝚖
"How… haah… how was it…? Did you… hahh… enjoy your first time?"
Nux, who was still a little out of breath questioned.
"Best… night…"
Evane only answered with 2 words.
She didn't have any energy to say anything else.
The two of them closed their eyes and with their bodies mingled with each other like that, the two of them entered the dreamlands.
Chapter 379 l-l got stronger...*
"So according to thi-"
While Evane was teaching, the doors of her classroom opened,
"Sorry, I am late."
Seeing the person who has just entered, Evane frowned,
"Where were you?"
"Well, I woke up early."
Nux replied with a fresh smile on his face.
The rest of the students, however, frowned when they heard his option.
'Huh? Is he out of his mind? Just what kind of person arrives late when he got up early.'
'What kind of strange excuse is that?'
'As I thought, he is crazy.'
Nobody understood what he was talking about.
Except for the one he was talking to of course.
"So where were you?"
Evane questioned.
"I was training."
"With Teacher Arvina?"
"No, with her friend."
Nux smiled.
Evane realized and nodded.
"Alright, enter the class now."
Nux smiled and walked in. Evane smiled back, and seeing this smile, Nux couldn't control himself.
"Teacher Evane, I have to say, your face looks very bright today. Don't you think, you think so as well, guys?"
The rest of the students nodded as well,
"Yes, I was thinking the same as well."
"I had the same thoughts in my mind as well."
"Yes, Teacher Evane, your face looks quite rosy today."
"Teacher Evane, did something good happen?"
One of the students questioned.
"Well, something good did happen."
Evane nodded with a small smile on her face.
"Ohh? What happened, Teacher Evane?"
Evane's eyes momentarily fell on Nux before they quickly turned away and she shook her head,
"That's a personnel matter."
"""Ooohhhhhhh!"""
The entire class smiled.
Evane's face turned a little red.
"K-Keep quiet. Focus on the class!"
"Guys, listen to Teacher Evane, don't ruin her mood okay?"
Suddenly, Nux spoke up.
"We aren't ruining her mood, don't worry. You just take care of yourself. Your actions are the ones that would ruin her mood the most."
A student retorted.
"Oh c'mon. How could you possibly say that?"
Nux was hurt.
"My actions would never hurt Teacher Evane, on the contrary, they would only put a satisfied smile on her face. That is just how good I am."
Nux then turned towards Evane and smiled,
"Isn't that right, Teacher Evane?"
"S-Stay silent. We w-will be continuing with the class."
Evane stuttered.
She couldn't believe that Nux would place her on the spot like that.
"Yes, Teacher Evane, don't worry, I am looking forward to that class.
And the sessions we will have in the future. I really enjoyed the last one."
Evane blushed.
"Huh? Why only the last one?"
A student couldn't help but question.
"Because the last one was special, of course."
Nux answered.
"Hmm? I didn't find the last session very special, what are you talking about?"
The student questioned back.
"Well, you weren't even there, how would yo-"
"Alright, stop talking now.
Nux, stop talking.
Joe, you stop as well.
We will be continuing our class now."
Evane quickly interrupted Nux's words and ordered everyone to settle down.
Seeing her acting like that, Nux chuckled.
Evane looked at him and her face twitched.
'This bastard is having fun…'
Evane thought inwardly.
She really wanted to go and strangle him right now, however, she controlled that urge and calmed herself down.
The class went on smoothly.
Some students still thought about how strange the conversation between Nux and Teacher Evane was, however, in the end, they just accepted the fact that Nux was not right in his head and shrugged.
There were better and more important things in their lives to worry about.
1 hour passed by and,
"Alright, this is enough. Does anyone of you has any questions?"
A student raised his hands,
"Teacher Evane, I do have some questions."
Evane looked at the student and nodded,
"What are they?"
Evane questioned.
"They would need some time, can I come to your office?"
The student questioned.
"I have a prior arrangement, so we cannot do that right now. You can come to me after 3 in the afternoon, I will available by then."
"I understand, Teacher Evane."
The student nodded.
Evane nodded back and then, she turned towards Nux,
"Nux, come to my office."
Nux frowned, however, soon, a smile appeared on his face and he chuckled,
"Ah yes, we do have some, 'prior arrangement', after all."
This time, Evane controlled her expression well and didn't react,
"Yes, now move faster, I do not have a whole day. I have a busy schedule today."
"I am sure you do, Teacher Evane."
Nux smiled.
Evane then walked out of the class and Nux followed her with a big smile on his face.
Evane entered her office and then waited, a few seconds later, Nux entered as well. Evane smiled, Nux smiles back, then he shuts the doors and locks it.
Evane's smile widened, and without waiting or saying anything, she walked towards Nux.
Their lips met, Evane's hands moved all over Nux's back, while Nux's hand touched her lower waist gently, then one of them moved down to her perky butt, while the other moved up to her breast.
"Mhhmmnm~"
A moan leaked out of Evane's mouth. She then tightened her hug around Nux, pulling him even closer to herself. Nux, of course, did not reject this offer at all.
He just intensified his sucking and soon, his tongue moved out.
Evane's eyes opened a little when she felt his tongue entering her mouth, however, soon, they returned to normal as she started using her tongue as well.
Their tongues clashed with each other, Evane's movements were clearly inexperienced, however, Nux still enjoyed the kiss a lot.
After a full 5 minutes long and passionate kiss, their lips finally parted, with a silver lining of saliva in between.
Nux licked the saliva around his mouth and smiled,
"So this was the prior arrangement you were talking about? I can't even think of what my dear classmate would think if he sees this."
Evane blushed.
"S-Shut up. I-I really d-did have something I wanted to talk to you about."
Nux turned Evane's body and then hugged her from behind, his one hand caressing her breasts, while the other one moved towards her forbidden region.
"Annh~"
Waves and waves of pleasure assaulted Evane's body and she moaned.
"What is it?" Nux questioned.
After biting her lips to cope with pleasure,
Evane answered.
"I-I got stronger…"
Chapter 380 l love you...
"So… you are telling me that your power grows stronger, the more… you make love with your woman…?"
"If the woman I am making love to is stronger than me, then yes."
Nux nodded and Evane, who, right now was sitting on his lap comfortably, blinked a few times. Showing clear disbelief.
Yes, even though she was hearing these words from her lover's mouth, she was unable to accept this.
What Nux was telling him was simply too absurd.
"And if the woman is weaker than you?"
Evane questioned.
"If the woman is weaker than me, then she is the one who gets stronger. As in your case, after the lovely session we had, you felt that you have become stronger.
It is not just your illusion, it actually happened.
Right now, the current you are stronger than the day ago you.
And this won't be the last time you would feel this because, well,
We will be having a lot of sessions from now on,"
Nux whispered into Evane's ears while caressing her breasts gently.
Evane's face heated up, she hands grabbed Nux's hand that was on her waist and she continued to enjoy his touch, while hearing what he was saying of course.
"So until you become a King Stage Cultivator, you would keep getting stronger the more time you spend with me.
So make sure not to leave me, alright?"
Nux chuckled, however, this time, Evane was not as calm as before.
"King Stage?"
She questioned.
"As I said, as long as your cultivation is not the same as mine, you would keep getting stronger, since I am a King Stage Cultivator, your growth would only stop after you be-"
"You are a King Stage Cultivator? Weren't you an Expert Stage Cultivator before!?"
Evane's eyes widened in surprise.
An 18-year-old King Stage Cultivator…
Absurd…
Too absurd…
Her lover was now as strong as the King, and the headmaster of the academy…
Not only that, but according to him, she would become that strong as well…
Just how absurd is that!?
"Of course, I am King Stage Cultivator, didn't you meet Ember before?"
Nux replied.
"Ember?" Evane frowned, however soon, it suddenly clicked.
"She is a King Stage Cultivator!"
"Indeed, and because of her, now I am a King Stage Cultivator as well.
Now, with me, all my wives would become King Stage Cultivators as well, including you."
Nux smiled.
"This… this is ridiculous!"
Evane still couldn't believe him.
However, now that she thinks about it, she finally realized it.
The reason why every single one of Nux's women was absurdly talented, the reason why Nux's Cultivation rose so ridiculously quickly.
It was all because of this ability.
It all made sense now.
"Well, your husband is just too special."
Nux chuckled as he moved his hands towards her forbidden area and grabbed her lower lips.
"Annhh~"
Evane moaned and her face turned red.
"H-Husband… I-It sounds nice…"
She muttered in a mosquito-like voice and a beautiful smile appeared on her face.
However, suddenly, her expression changed,
"Wait… so does that mean soon we would have 7 King Stage Cultivators on our side?"
"Yes, that is current."
Nux nodded with a smile on his face.
"I can't believe this."
Evane just shook her head.
This was too much for her. This man, sitting in front of her was breaking all the logic here left and right, however, even for him, this was just too absurd.
Impossible! Yes, it was entirely impossible!
"Well, we already have 6 Expert Stage Cultivators on our side, don't we?"
However, Nux's next words somehow made it believable.
"We are really going to have 7 King Stage CUltvators on our side…"
After thinking for a few minutes, Evane finally came to a conclusion.
A shocking conclusion.
These many King Stage Cultivators were enough to build another Kingdom.
Their strength would soon rival the strength that the 4 Strongest Kingdoms in the entire world possess!
Ridiculous!
Wait…
Suddenly, another thought appeared in Evane's mind.
"Nux…"
She called out.
"Mhm?"
"Let's say you make love with 100 women, will they all become King Stage Cultivators as well?"
"Well, if I continue to have sex with them for a month or something, then yes."
"Then why haven't you done that yet? Won't that make you unparalleled in this world?"
"It might but…"
Nux then placed his chin on Evane's face and whispered,
"Won't that reduce the amount of time I could spend with my lovely women?"
"…"
Evane turned silent.
"Kekeke~ You see, I have this fatal weakness, I can't stay away from my lovely wives for too long.
Also, imagine having 100 wives, I don't even know how would I spend time with you all. As high as my stamina is, I believe even I would be sucked out if I would try to satisfy you all~"
Nux chuckled.
Evane laughed out loud.
"I love you…"
Suddenly, Evane muttered in a small voice.
"Oh? I didn't quite catch that, can you repeat that for me?"
Nux smiled.
Evane pouted.
However, in the end, she repeated what she said, this time, a little louder.
"I love you…"
Nux's smile widened. Then, he stood up with Evane in his arms.
"Hmm?" Evane frowned, however, as soon as Nux placed her on the sofa, she quickly understood what was happening.
"I love you too, Evane."
Then, he brought his mouth close to her ears and whispered.
"Now let me show you how strong my love is."
Evane and Nux smiled.
Their lips met, the tongues clashed, the saliva was exchanged, the clothes were removed at lightning speed with their naked body mingling together, and Nux's erect dick finally entered Evane's warm and especially soft insides.
"AAnnnnhhhh~~"
A moan leaked out.
"Ugghhh! Evane~ This feels too good~"
A grunt was heard.
Then soon, the sounds of flesh meeting flesh and pleasureful moans and grunts echoed inside that room.
However, no one outside of that room was able to hear these sounds.
The only two people who were able to hear these voices were the two responsible for it.
"AAnnnnhhHHhh~~ I love itt~~~"
Chapter 381 He is one lucky bastard
Evane walked out of her office with a big smile on her face.
She could feel that she had gotten stronger again, and according to Nux, if they continue this pace, then within 2-3 days, she would break through and would become an Expert Stage Cultivator.
A stage that she practically gave up on, was now merely a few days away.
This was a great feeling.
However, this wasn't the reason behind Evane's happiness.
Well, it was a small part of it, however, the main reason was her talk with Nux. Now that she had gotten to know him better and had learned about all his strange and absurdly powerful magics, she felt that their relationship had strengthened a lot.
Just thinking about this fills her heart with immense happiness.
"Oh ho, someone looks quite pleased today."
Suddenly, Evane heard a voice and came out of her reverie.
Her eyes then fell on a couple in front of her and she smiled,
"Good afternoon, Teacher Amanda, Teacher Kevin."
"The one for whom this afternoon is actually looking good is you, Teacher Evane."
Teacher Amanda chuckled.
"It is nothing like that."
Evane smiled.
These two people in front of her were a husband and wife couple. Evane wasn't exactly close with them, or any of the other teachers working in this Academy for that matter, however, they still had a certain relationship as work colleagues and often greeted each other when they met.
"No, but seriously, that smile looks beautiful on your face, Teacher Evane."
Amanda praised.
"I certainly agree with that."
Kevin laughed out loud.
"Of course you do."
Amanda rolled her eyes and Kevin chuckled again.
Seeing the two of them, Evane laughed a little as well.
"So? Teacher Evane, are you really not going to share the good news with us?"
Kevin questioned with a smile on his face.
"Umm…"
Evane didn't know what to say.
"Let me guess, you fell in love, didn't you?"
"Huh?"
"Huh?"
Amanda received two reactions from two people in front of her.
First, was her husband, who couldn't understand how she came up with that conclusion, and second was Evane, who was wondering how she guessed it correctly.
Amanda completely ignored her husband and turned toward Evane,
"You don't have to look so shocked, that tinge of red on your face is giving it all away. Though I must say,
You really did fell hard, did you not?"
Evane's blush deepened and she nodded meekly.
Kevin was surprised, as for Amanda, well, she just smiled.
"Are you two together now?"
Evane nodded again and Amanda's smile widened,
"Now I know why you are smiling like a fresh rose."
Evane smiled a little.
Amanda then patted Evane's shoulder and,
"I hope you two stay together and true to each other for the rest of your life."
"Thank you."
Evane smiled beautifully.
Then, with a blush on her face, she walked away.
"Heh, to think our princess finally found someone. She took her damn time.
Also, the man who managed to win her heart, he is one lucky bastard." 𝑏𝘦𝑑𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝑙.𝘤𝘰𝘮
Kevin chuckled.
Amanda didn't say anything and continued to look at Evane, who was walking toward her class.
"We should go to our classes as well."
Kevin muttered.
Amanda nodded and then, the two of them turned around.
…
"Lady Arvina, she is here again."
Right now, Arvina was sitting inside her office, in front of her was the servant working in her mansion.
Arvina looked at her servant and questioned,
"Where is she going?"
"Inside 'her' room."
The servant answered.
Arvina frowned and after a while, she nodded.
"Alright, you can leave now."
"As you command, Lady Arvina."
The servant bowed his head and left the office.
After he left, Arvina frowned again.
"Why is she here again?"
She wondered in her head.
The woman she was talking about was Evane, who, right now, is inside Ember's room, where Nux's wives and Nux are staying and talking with each other.
Actually, a teacher meeting her student's wives wasn't a problem, if the relationship between student and teacher is close, something like this was very common.
However, meeting her student's wives consecutively, for two days and that too at night.
Now that, is a bit… strange.
Weird thoughts boiled inside Arvina's mind.
However, as soon as those thoughts appeared, she shook her head.
'I am sure she must have her own reasons.'
Arvina thought and then, pushed out those weird thoughts out of her mind.
She couldn't imagine Evane of all people doing that sort of thing so brazenly.
However, Nux's charm wasn't something to scoff a-
No, no, it is all just a misunderstanding, she must have something really important to talk about. This is why she is here, that's all.
With these thoughts in her mind, Arvina closed her eyes.
However,
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
Another knock on the door was heard.
"Who is it?" Arvina questioned.
"Lady Arvina, the Headmaster is here to meet you."
Her servant reported.
Arvina frowned.
'Headmaster? At this time?'
She couldn't understand what was going on.
"Let him in."
In the end, she couldn't let him wait for long.
He was the Headmaster of the Academy after all.
The doors opened and soon, a bald man walked inside.
"Vice Headmaster Arvina."
He called out.
"Headmaster, I do not think it is appropriate for you to visit me at this time."
"Oh C'mon, don't act like it's the middle of the night, Arvina. It is barely 9."
"I still don't believe that you can visit me at this time."
Arvina didn't back down.
"Haahh…"
The Headmaster sighed in defeat and shook his head,
"Alright, I will admit, it is my fault, I shouldn't have come here at this time, I apologize.
Can we talk about the problem now, or do you want me to hold my ears and stand here for 5 minutes?"
Arvina's frown deepened.
From his words, what the Headmaster wanted to talk about sounded very urgent, however, for some reason, she didn't have a good feeling about this at all.
However, she had no other choice.
"What is it?"
Chapter 382 Y-You had the balls to g-go after the K-King's wife?
Evane entered Arvina's mansion with an excited look on her face. She was looking forward to meeting all her sisters today.
After all, she has finally done the deed.
Now, she could actively take part in the conversation and could finally talk about how incredibly good it felt.
How she needed an hour just to cope with the pleasure she felt.
How her entire body turned numb.
How Nux thrusted his dick inside her.
How absurd his magics are.
And more and more.
She really was very excited to discuss all of this, however, as soon as she entered the room, the excitement on her face faded away.
"Evane, we were waiting for you."
Seeing her, Nux smiled, then, he patted the spot beside him, signaling her to come and sit there.
Evane complied as she walked forward while observing everyone's expressions.
They were all smiling, however, Evane could still feel that there was a strange tension in the air.
"What happened to you guys?"
In the end, Evane couldn't control herself and questioned.
However, instead of the women, Nux was the one who answered,
"Evane, there are a few things that I believe you should know."
"Hmm? What are they?"
"Other than the women inside this room, I have 2 more wives."
Nux revealed.
"…"
Evane frowned.
She couldn't understand.
"Is that it…?"
Why were they all acting like it is a big deal?
Nux having more women around him was very logical.
There is no way someone like him won't attract female attention to himself.
That is just not possible.
Actually, after thinking about this for a while, Evane has finally come to a conclusion.
The number of women Nux had didn't matter. Nux genuinely cares about her, she knows that. Therefore, now, or in the future, Evane was sure that she would never regret her choice of choosing Nux.
All she has to do is trust Nux.
"Look, if you were worried about me acting out after learning that you have more women, you don't have to worry.
Just bribe me and I will forget that you ever hid anything from me."
Evane winked at Nux.
Seeing her like that, Nux couldn't help but let out a small chuckle.
"I see a Skyla."
Felberta commented.
"I was about to say that…"
Lane, who usually doesn't speak much, commented as well.
"Indeed."
Thyra nodded her head.
All the women smiled, the atmosphere inside the room lightened up a little and then, Nux continued,
"Don't worry, I will bribe you plenty later, however, I think you should learn about your two other sisters first."
"Mhm, I am ready. Tell me about them, also, tell me when I can meet them. I am very excited to meet them."
"Well, you have probably met them before."
Nux commented.
"Hmm?"
Evane frowned.
"Who are they?" She questioned.
"Her name is Allura Skyfall."
Nux revealed.
"!"
Evane's eyes widened in surprise.
"Allura S-Skyfall? As in Consort Allura? T-The Royal Consort? The K-King's Wife?"
"My wife, not the King's."
Nux was quick to correct.
"Y-You had the balls to g-go after the K-King's wife?"
"As I said, she is MY wife, not the King's."
Again, Nux corrected.
"You call her Sister Allura, Allura, or anything, don't call her Consort Allura."
Evane could feel that Nux was actually getting a little irritated, therefore, she quickly corrected herself,
"So Sister Allura is… your wife?"
She still didn't know how to digest this news
"Yes, that is correct."
Nux nodded with a smile on his face.
"What about the King? What if he finds out?"
Evane questioned.
"Well…"
Nux didn't know how to answer.
Well, he did have an answer, however, he was hesitating to say it out loud, because, in the end, the King was still Evane's father.
He didn't think that he should say what he wants to say right now.
However, Nux knew that one way or another, he had to explain his plan to Evane. He cannot escape.
This was also the reason why Nux called her here.
However, in the end, he decided to take things slowly, at first, he should tell her about Allura and Amaya.
However, Evane treated Nux's silence in a different way.
"Hmmm, I can understand, just like the King, you are a King Stage Cultivator as well, you are as strong as the King, also, soon, you will have 7, no, 9 King Stage Cultivators by your side.
The King won't be able to do anything in front of you."
"Umm… that is not entirely correct, however, for now, just know that I have a certain plan in my mind."
Evane nodded,
"Mhm, I understand, what about the other one, who is she?"
"Amaya Skyfall."
"Conso- Sister Amaya?"
Evane frowned.
"Isn't she curs-"
"Yes, you are correct. That one.
However, my Amaya is not cursed at all. Rather than a curse, that is a blessing for her and me."
"It is not a curse? But I heard that the King tested it…"
"Yeah, those tests weren't that great. Those people just didn't have enough knowledge, so they termed it as a curse.
Welp, it protected my Amaya though, so that's a good thing."
Nux smiled.
"Well, so there you have it, Allura and Amaya, they are your sisters as well. You can actually talk to them using the telepathic connection."
'Hello, Princess.'
And as if she heard Nux's words, Allura talked to Evane using the connection.
'You are Cons- Sister Allura?'
Evane questioned back.
'I am.'
'What about Sister Amaya?'
'Well… she, she won't talk to you in front of everyone. I believe she would talk to you personally when you are alone.
Right now, she is probably just sneaking around, hearing our conversation.
She is a bit of a weirdo.'
Evane chuckled.
"Wait…"
Suddenly, a question popped up in Evane's mind.
"Why are you telling me about this right now?"
Hearing that question, Nux's face turned a little serious,
"Well you see, Allura is facing a problem inside the castle, so we ar-"
Suddenly, Nux paused in between his words and a frown appeared on his face.
Chapter 383 l do have a place in my mind
"Well you see, Allura is facing a problem inside the castle, so we ar-"
Suddenly, Nux paused in between his words and a frown appeared on his face.
Thyra, who was the most perceptive of the changes in Nux's expression quickly understood what happened, and to confirm her theory, she activated [Sense].
Felberta and the others followed behind and soon, Ember did the same as well.
Evane, however, was lost.
She didn't know what happened.
Everything was going fine, Nux was about to reveal his plan to her, however, suddenly, he paused, his expression changed, and a second later, the expressions of everyone present inside that room changed as well.
She felt left out again.
'Use [Sense]'
However, suddenly, Evane heard Skyla's voice in her head, she looked in her direction and saw her winking at her with a smile on her face.
A smile appeared on Evane's face as well.
Then, she used her instincts to activate [Sense] and,
"!"
Her eyes widened in surprise.
She could see everything around her!
She could even see what was happening behind her, in front of her, above her, below her, she could see everything. Not only that, but she could even see outside the room even though she was inside the room right now.
'Focus on Sister Arvina's office,'
Then, Evane heard Skyla's voice again.
'Alright.'
She nodded, then, she focused on Arvina's office.
She was surprised to see how easily she could peek into her office, however, soon, she stopped thinking about this useless stuff when she noticed the presence of that bald man standing inside Arvina's office.
'The Headmaster…'
She now realized why everyone's expression changed.
This man shouldn't be here right now.
And as if he had the same thoughts, Nux spoke out loud.
"Everyone, use [Conceal], hide your presence, I would go and see what is happening."
"Alright."
His women nodded and used [Conceal] to hide their presence, Evane did the same as well.
Nux smiled and then, he turned around and left the room.
A few seconds later, he was standing outside Arvina's office.
"What is it?" 𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘯𝑜𝘷𝘦𝘭.𝑐𝑜𝑚
Arvina questioned.
"Vice Headmaster Arvina, I believe you should know that guests aren't allowed here in the Academy."
The Headmaster started without wasting much time.
"Guest? What are you talking about?"
A frown appeared on Arvina's face as she questioned.
Seeing her expression, it actually looked like she didn't know what the Headmaster was talking about.
Her reaction was pretty believable,
However,
"Oh C'mon, Arvina, do you really think that you would allow someone to stay inside your mansion and your servants won't know about this?"
Arvina's eyes turned cold when she heard the Headmaster's words.
"Don't make that face.
You didn't really think that the servants working inside the Royal Academy would go against the Headmaster of the Academy and hide things from him, did you?
It is not their fault, their livelihood is at stake here."
"…"
Arvina turned silent.
"Arvina, you have been here for many years and we have a good relationship with each other, that is the only reason why I am willing to ignore this.
However, keep in mind, that guest of yours, I don't care whoever he or she is, I want him or her to leave, by tomorrow.
If I learn that he or she is still here even after my warning, then I would have to take action personally, are my words clear?"
"…"
Arvina didn't reply.
"Vice Headmaster Arvina, are my words clear?"
"Yes, they are, Headmaster."
Arvina finally replied.
"Good."
The Headmaster smiled and then, he turned around.
Nux, who was hearing everything from outside, clenched his fist and a cold expression appeared on his face.
The doors of the office opened, and the headmaster walked right passed him without being able to see him, Nux completely ignored the man, deactivated his [Conceal], and entered the office.
"What you doing here?"
Arvina, whose eyes fell on Nux questioned with a mildly surprised look on her face. Then, however, she shook her head,
"No, actually, that isn't really important. Since you are here, you must have heard the Headmaster's words, correct?"
"Yes, I have."
Nux nodded.
"Then you know what you have to do."
"Teacher Arvina, I need your help."
Nux spoke.
"I can't really help you, Nux. That Baldy is unusually strict on this matter."
"I need a Base of Operations."
"Huh?"
Arvina frowned.
"Base of Operations, why do you need that?"
"The world is going to change soon, Teacher Arvina, and I need a place where I and my loved ones can stay safely, hidden from all the people, and at the same time, also keep an eye on the situation and the changes that are happening around us."
"The World is changing, what do you mean?"
Arvina frowned.
"I mean exactly what I said, Teacher Arvina. I believe that we will see a big, world-shaking event soon.
And I am not saying that on the basis of stupid productions, I have my reasons to say what I am saying.
I have been to war and I have seen it,
The Emperor Stage Cultivator of the Solid Earth Kingdom is making his move without caring about the Treaty.
The Dynast of the Woods Dynasty is a fool.
According to my sources, the Skadi Kingdom's movements are strange as well.
The only Kingdom that does not seem to be doing anything strange things is ours, the Skyfall Kingdom. Which itself is a little suspicious because, in the end, we are the strongest out of the four nations.
There has to be something that our Kingdom is doing, we just don't know it.
4 Strongest Nations, making strange, unpredictable moves, do you really think nothing is going on?"
Nux questioned and Arvina turned silent.
"…"
Nux's words were logical, just the fact that the Emperor is moving is enough for the people to be on alert. The rest of the things were concerning as well.
"This Base of Operation, do you have any place in your mind?"
Arvina questioned.
"I do have a place in my mind."
Chapter 384 Arvina's eyes widened in surprise.
"I do have a place in my mind."
Nux nodded.
"Where is it?"
Arvina questioned.
"Right here."
"Hmm?"
"The Academy."
"Academy?"
"Yes, this Academy.
This is the perfect spot, it is located inside the capital, therefore, we won't face any troubles in obtaining any information we want. And since this is the Royal Academy, a place that has the support from the Kingdom and has a King Stage Cultivator protecting the place, it is a perfect place to hide as well.
A perfect Base of Operations.
Now all I need to do is take over it."
Nux answered with a smile on his face.
"Take over the Academy?"
Arvina frowned.
"Nux, just like you said, this Academy has a King Stage Cultivator protecting it, you can't just take over the Academy like that."
"Do you really think I can't?"
Nux questioned with a smile on his face.
"Nux, I know you have the famed General Ember on your side, and I certainly believe that she is much stronger than the Headmaster, however, the fight between King Stage Cultivators is not that simple.
Even if Ember can defeat the Headmaster, all he has to do is run away and report to the King about what is happening here. Once that happens, we would have to face the entire Kingdom, and you already know that we are not ready for it."
"Teacher Arvina, did you really forget how strong your student actually is?"
Nux chuckled and then, his face turned serious.
"I do not need Ember's help to deal with that Baldy."
"You plan to do everything yourself?"
"That is correct."
"You do not need anyone's help?"
"To deal with that Baldy? Trust me, me going myself is an overkill already."
Nux was confident.
"Oh? Then why are you here?"
Arvina questioned.
"Well, I should at least inform my teacher about my next plans, shouldn't I? You have trained me and taught me so many things. It is the least I can do to show my respect, right?"
A satisfied smile appeared on Arvina's face.
"Are you absolutely sure you don't need any help? How about you take Ember with you, just to be sure that nothing goes wrong? This is a very risky move, you need to think this through and you must have plan B and plan C even."
She suggested.
Nux looked at Arvina for a while and then, he commented.
"You are underestimating me."
"No, I am no-"
"No, I understand that. You are right in your own way, one should indeed have backup plans if when he making a risky move.
I agree, I will bring Ember with me as a backup plan, however, along with her, I want to bring you as well."
"Me?"
"Yes, I want to show you how strong your student actually is."
Nux smiled.
"Heh, you sound confident.
What if you mess up in front of your teacher? Won't that be embarrassing?"
Arvina teased.
"I wouldn't have invited you if I wasn't confident, teacher.
Trust me, I don't plan on messing up. I want to impress you and win your heart, after all."
Nux chuckled.
Arvina chuckled and furrowed her brows at the same time.
'Win my heart? That sounds so strange.'
She commented inwardly, however, thinking that it was only a joke, Arvina ignored it.
"Alright then, I would love to see how you will take over this academy. When are we leaving? How much time do you need to prepare everything you want?"
"Hmm? What prepared? I was born prepared teacher, we are leaving right now."
"Huh? Right now?"
"Well, I wanted to wait for a few days, however, with that Baldy barging into your office like that, I decided to do it right now."
This was actually true.
Nux wanted to wait till all his wives are King Stage Cultivators, including Evane.
Why his wives?
Well, they will all be acting as his backup plans in this operation after all.
Yes, Nux was doing a lot more thinking than before now.
He already had thought of backup plans before Arvina even proposed it, though his grand backup plan only involved his wives standing at the exit and the entry of the Academy, just to make sure the Baldy doesn't run away.
This wasn't really a Master plan, however, it was foolproof.
Since Nux even had a backup backup plan for the case where his women fail to catch the Baldy. Then, the Baldy, who would be near the Royal Palace would meet a certain white-haired woman.
He would then trust that white-haired woman and go with her, only to be betrayed later of course.
Yes, he was cautious.
Too cautious even.
One could say that he was, 'ready perfectly'.
"Aren't you being too spontaneous…?"
Arvina questioned.
"Trust me, teacher, I am not."
Nux assured.
Arvina decided to place her trust in her student and nodded.
"Alright, I trust you, let's call Ember now."
"I have already called her, she will be coming here in a minute."
Nux smiled.
"Huh? When did you call her? You were right in front of me all this while."
"Teacher, we two are lovers, we don't need to talk to each other to say what we want.
Our hearts are connected, with this, we can talk with each other no matter how far we are."
Nux answered and Arvina stepped back a little.
There was a strange expression on her face.
It was clear that she didn't believe Nux at all.
Actually, Arvina was having a hard time digesting such a corny line, especially since it was coming from her student.
"It looks like you don't believe me, teacher."
Nux commented.
"What's there to believe? That's an obvious lie.
Heart connection my fo-"
"Hmph, admit it, you are just jealous."
Arvina's sentence was interrupted by Ember, who was standing behind her.
"Huh? When did you come here?"
"Just now. My husband called me so of course, I will be here. We are going to that Baldy, right?
Nux told me that the Baldy barged into your house and ordered you to kick all of us out by tomorrow."
"!"
Arvina's eyes widened in surprise.
Chapter 385 l kind of feel bad for him...
"H-How did you know!?"
Arvina questioned with a shocked, almost horrified look on her face.
"Hmm? I told you right, Nux told me."
Ember shrugged, not caring about Arvina's shocked look one bit.
"How? He was right in front of me!"
Arvina wasn't having it.
"I told you before, didn't I, Teacher? Lovers have a Heart connection with each other, they can communicate with one another no matter the distance."
"Don't fool me! I have never heard of something like that!"
"Well, you have never met real lovers, have you?"
Ember chuckled.
"I mean, most of the couples you met were either forced by their families, wanted the status, or were trying to kill each other.
Your own relationship isn't any different either now, is it?"
"…"
Arvina turned silent.
She only looked at Nux and Ember smiling at each other and narrowed her eyes.
"Shall we leave now?"
Ember questioned as she glanced at Arvina.
"Alright…"
Arvina nodded.
Nux smiled as well.
'Are you guys ready?'
'We are already in our position, captain!'
Skyla saluted.
'Yes, we are ready, don't worry, I will protect Evane, she is right here with me.'
Thyra spoke as well.
'I-I'll be careful as well… You do the same, okay?'
Evane spoke.
'I'll be careful.'
Nux nodded.
'Good luck.'
Felberta smiled.
'Meh, it's not like he needs it, it's only the Baldy.'
Edda shrugged.
Nux chuckled and then, his face turned serious.
Arvina, Ember, and Nux then walked out of Arvina's mansion and sneaked inside the Badly's Mansion.
The plan was to knock out any servant they meet while moving toward Baldy's room, however, Nux moved around so greatly that it felt like he had the map of the entire place in his mind.
"…"
Arvina was speechless, she has been inside the Headmaster's Mansion a few times, however, even she has not seen some paths Nux was taking.
5 minutes later, Nux, Arvina, and Ember were right in front of Headmaster Eliyard's room.
"What are we going to do? Barge right in? Or do we lure him out?"
Arvina whispered.
"That sounds so discourteous, Teacher. How could you even suggest something like that?"
Nux couldn't believe how rude his teacher sounded.
"Teacher Arvina, one should always be courteous while doing something like this,"
Nux explained and then,
*Bam*
He kicked the door open.
"Courteous…"
Arvina commented.
Ember chuckled.
"Who are you?"
Headmaster Eliyard questioned with a frown on his face.
"We meet again, Headmaster."
Nux smiled.
Eliyard narrowed his eyes,
"Nux…?"
He recognized this student.
"That is correct."
Nux smiled.
"What are you doing here?"
Eliyard questioned with a strict look on his face.
"Well, you did barge into my Teacher's Office at an untimely hour, consider it as payback."
Eliyard's expression turned cold, his eyes then fell on Arvina who was following behind Nux, and spoke coldly.
"Arvina, if you don't give me a good explanation, don't think you would be able to save him, or yourself. Also, don't rely on the fact that you are the Royal Consort becau-Ugghhh!"
*Bam*
Eliyard's body was sent flying and collided with the wall.
Nux stepped forward.
"I have to say, you are quite brave to talk to my teacher like that right in front of me."
"K-King S-Stage… You are a King Stage Cultivator!"
Eliyard received the biggest shock of the century.
"Did you really not check that when I entered your room, you dumbass?"
"H-How is this possible!?"
Eliyard couldn't care less about Nux's insults. He was just too shocked to say or do anything.
However,
Nux just appeared right in front of him and kicked his face again.
*Bam*
*Clank*
This time, Eliyard's body clashed with the table, breaking the table and the vase that was on the top of the table in the process.
Blood trailed down from Eliyard's forehead.
Eliyard touched his forehead, seeing the blood on his fingers, his eyes widened in surprise, and then,
His face distorted in anger.
"You bastard!"
The Baldy then dashed towards Nux and a sword appeared in his hand.
He didn't care if this boy was a student of this academy.
This boy was a King Stage Cultivator of unknown background who barged into his room and attacked him. This was enough reason for him to deal with this situation as he sees fit.
Yes, he was planning to kill Nux.
*Bam*
*Clank*
Or that's what he wanted to do at least.
However, Eliyard was completely oppressed.
With just one slap, Nux had sent him flying away. This time, his body clashed with the wall, and the painting that was placed on the wall fell down and broke down.
Nux then walked towards Eliyard and stepped on his sword.
Eliyard looked at Nux's face and any change in his expression,
Nux attacked his head with his knees. Eliyard's head was sandwiched between the wall and Nux's knee and his nose broke.
Nux, however, wasn't done.
He continued to crush Eliyard's face with his knee again, and again, then again.
"AAgg- Bgghh!"
Eliyard couldn't even scream properly. His vocal chord was being clogged with blood.
With each attack, his face was disfigured to another degree, while more and more blood dropped on the ground.
After Nux was finally satisfied, he grabbed Eliyard's neck and lifted him in the air.
"This… is this really a fight between two King Stage Cultivators…?"
Arvina, who was looking at everything questioned with a dumbstruck look on his face.
"Trust me when I say it… but your student is holding back…"
Ember replied. Her words sounded confident, however, deep inside, even she was a little shocked.
This one-sided beat-up was a fight between King Stage Cultivators… it was hard to believe…
"He is much stronger than I thought…"
Arvina finally realized.
"He is."
Ember nodded.
"No wonder you lost when you fought him."
If Arvina had said those words before, Ember would have retorted angrily, however this time,
"I had no chance from the start."
She admitted.
"Though I will say, I wasn't beaten up that brutally."
She pointed at Eliyard.
"I kind of feel bad for him…"
Arvina commented and Ember agreed.
Chapter 386 You are not fooling anyone.
Nux looked into Eliyard's eyes with a cold expression on his face.
Eliyard glared back.
The anger, rage, and defiance were clear in his eyes.
"Heh, and I here I thought you were just a coward."
Nux chuckled.
"W-Who are you?"
Eliyard questioned in a hoarse voice.
"Did you forget about the student of your own Academy, Headmaster?"
Nux questioned with a playful smile on his face.
"You are not a student of my Academy. You are a Spy. A Spy sent by an enemy Kingdom!
Tell me, which Kingdom sent you here? Is it the Skadi?"
Eliyard's face was completely red right now and he was desperately gasping for air, however, even after that, he didn't show a single sign of weakness and questioned with his eyes full of anger.
Nux commended that unyielding attitude of his.
However, right now, that wasn't something he wanted to see.
He wanted a weak Eliyard right now and he didn't mind making things a little more painful to get what he wanted.
"Nothing personnel, Headmaster."
Saying that, he threw Eliyard's body away as if it was a bag of trash.
"Aggh! Ugghhh!"
Eliyard groaned in pain.
Nux walked towards him leisurely and,
He kicked on his stomach, sending him flying again.
"Ugggkghkkhh!"
Nux then observed Eliyard and noticed that he was still looking at him with the same defiance on his face.
He sighed.
"Do you want my help? I am an expert when it comes to dealing with these types of people."
Ember raised her hand and spoke with a fresh smile on his face.
"Oh really?"
Nux questioned.
"Who do you think I am?"
Evane smiled even more.
A smile appeared on Nux's face as well.
"Alright then, how about you give me a few tips?"
Nux turned towards Ember and questioned with a smile on his face.
"Hmmm, so for the starters…
How about keeping an eye on your enemy?"
Ember smiled.
Nux frowned, he then turned around and noticed that Eliyard was already near the back door.
He was running away!
"Haahh… I guess I was right before, he is a coward."
Nux sighed. He actually looked a little disappointed.
"You got overconfident."
Ember commented.
"You are right. I will be careful in the future."
Nux nodded.
"Mhm, you should. When the stakes are high, these small mistakes can be heavier."
Ember nodded back.
"Hey! Can't you see!? That man is running away! Why are you two so calm!?"
Arvina shouted in panic.
Just what were these two thinking!? Cant, they discuss the mistakes or whatever after capturing Eliyard!? What if he runs away and reports everything to the Kingdom?
No matter how strong Nux and Ember were, acting so carelessly was not acceptable!
"You worry too much, teacher."
Nux smiled.
"What are you talking about!?"
Arvina couldn't believe it.
"Ember! You know how dire the consequences will be if he reports it to the King, right!? Why aren't you doing anything!?"
"Well, I know about the consequences, however, I, think trying to do everything by myself is too… lonely.
I should try and place my trust on my sisters…"
Ember replied.
Her expression looked a little lost right now, it was as if she was thinking about something important and her mind wasn't here.
"Sisters?"
Arvina frowned and suddenly,
"Aggghhh! Leave me you bitches! Help! Somebody help me!"
She heard a voice.
Arvina glanced at the door and soon, Thyra walked in while dragging the injured Eliyard with his leg.
Behind her, Felberta, Skyla, Lane, Edda, and Evane walked in as well.
'What is she doing here?'
A question popped inside Arvina's mind, however, she had more important things to talk about right now.
"We captured him."
Thyra spoke with a smile.
A big smile appeared on Nux's face.
He then turned towards Ember and spoke,
"See? You can trust your back on your sisters, they are all very awesome."
Ember smiled back and nodded.
"They are better than I expected at least."
"Hmph, don't get carried away. I will surpass you soon enough, bitch."
Thyra snorted.
"We will see about that." Ember chuckled.
"Wait Wait Wait, I think you guys are missing something here."
Suddenly, Arvina spoke up.
"Hmm? What's the matter, Teacher Arvina?"
Nux questioned with a confused look on his face.
"He is a King Stage Cultivator, just how did they capture him!? How can a few Expert Stage Cultivators stop a King Stage CUltvator from running away!? This is unheard of!"
Arvina questioned.
"It's not that hard if you stab the calf muscle~"
Skyla smiled cutely as she pointed at Eliyard's body.
"…"
Arvina's eyes finally fell on Eliyard's body.
She noticed that both his calves muscles were stabbed by two knives.
However, that wasn't it.
There was one knife on his right thigh, one on his left foot, one was pierced inside the right shoulder and his entire face was swollen up, but that was probably Nux's doing.
Arvina could now imagine what happened and how it happened.
"Hmm hmm, if we use assassination techniques more creatively, you can capture someone alive. You just have to stab nonlethal points rather than the critical ones."
Thyra spoke with a fresh smile on her face.
"Though I will admit, I almost pierced his heart out of instinct."
"Now now, we have to treat him properly, okay? He is the key to our base after all."
Edda chuckled.
"…"
Although there were a lot of things in her mind, Arvina decided to stay silent.
"Which kingdom sent you bastards?"
Eliyard questioned with eyes full of rage.
"Alright, you can drop this act now.
You are not fooling anyone."
Ember spoke while she glanced at Eliyard.
"Act?"
Nux tilted his face in confusion.
"Yeah, him acting all brave like this, it is all an act.
Although rare, I have seen a few people act like that.
They are the type who fear 'pain' more than death.
They would try to make you feel that they are not afraid of death, just so they could fool you into thinking that they are not the ones you can break with torture and you would kill them right away."
Ember then walked towards Eliyard and soon, the smile on her face turned demonic,
"In other words, they act brave, however, in reality,
They are the biggest cowards you would ever meet in your entire life."
Chapter 387 Eliyard Kingson, are you willing to be my Slave?
"In other words, they act brave, however,
They are the biggest cowards you would ever meet in your entire life."
Ember spoke as she looked at Eliyard with a demonic smile on her face.
"Aren't I right, Eliyard Kingson?"
"W-Who are you?"
Eliyard questioned as his body trembled a little.
Ember crouched and with her face close to Eliyard, she whispered,
"You are not the one asking questions here, Eliyard."
"E-E-Ember… You are E-Ember W-Windstar…"
Eliyard finally recalled.
He always thought that Ember was a little familiar, however, he didn't care much about it because he was dealing with other, far more important matters, however, now that Ember's face was so close to his, he finally recalled who she was.
"Oh ho? I didn't know you were so popular, Ember."
Nux chuckled.
"What can I say? You can't contain my awesomeness no matter what happens."
"Indeed, Indeed. I agree with that."
Nux nodded repeatedly and then, he questioned,
"So? What about him? What you said about him, is it really true?"
"Don't we have a better way to find out?"
Suddenly, Thyra walked forward.
"Hmm? What are they, Thyra?" Nux questioned with a smile on his face.
Thyra smiled back, then she walked towards Eliyard and crouched.
"We can always test it out, can't we?"
Saying that, Thyra stabbed a knife into his left thigh.
"AAaaGGGhHHhh!"
Eliyard screamed in pain.
"Hmmmmmmmm."
Thyra nodded to herself.
"What did you find out, Detective Thyra?"
Nux questioned with a playful smile on his face.
Evane noticed that he was awfully unbothered about the man screaming in front of it and narrowed her eyes. Different thoughts about this situation filled her mind after that.
Of course, everyone else was oblivious to these thoughts.
"Hmmm, I was wondering this when I stabbed him before, but now I am sure. His screams are louder than the screams I usually hear when I stab other people.
This is very strange. It is almost as if he feels more pain than the others."
"Hmmm, that is an interesting theory."
Nux smiled.
"But how does that prove my point?"
Ember questioned curiously.
"Well, it does not, for now."
"For now?" Felberta frowned.
"We can always run more experiments, can we not?
There are many non-life-threatening places on his body, we have a lot of healing potions in our stock, so why don't we find more about this?"
Thyra proposed.
"That seems like an interesting idea."
Nux and his other women nodded, however,
"NO! NO! You can't hurt me anymore! You don't need to prove it. She's is right! I am afraid of pain, so don't hurt me! Please! I will do anything you want, just don't hurt me."
Before the experiment could continue, Eliyard spoke up.
He had finally realized.
He was cornered by a group of crazy people.
Absolute maniacs!
Just how could one not care about someone who is screaming in agony and just talking about things like it is a normal Sunday?
How ridiculous is that!?
Eliyard didn't have any intentions to against these crazy people.
He was cornered here, he needed an opportunity to get out of this place. However, he will do all of that later, for now, ensuring that he won't get stabbed anymore had a higher priority.
"Oh? Well, this proves your theory, doesn't it, Ember?
He is a coward."
"I never doubted myself for even a second."
"I certainly believe that."
"Well then, I believe it is my turn now, correct?"
Nux smiled as he stepped towards Eliyard and then, he questioned.
"Eliyard Kingson, are you willing to be my Slave?"
"Yes, I am. I definitely am. I would do anything you say, no matter what it is."
Eliyard answered without a second of hesitation.
Even Nux was a little taken aback.
"A simple yes would have sufficed."
"W-What have you done to me?"
Suddenly, Eliyard questioned in panic.
Right after he said those words, a strange energy entered his body, and for some reason, he got a bad feeling about this energy.
For some reason, he knew that whatever it was, it wasn't a good thing.
And of course, he was 100% right.
"Nothing much, really. Just a little magic of mine that would ensure that you remain loyal to me from now on."
"Huh?"
Eliyard frowned.
However, before he could even ask anything, Thyra removed all the knives that were stabbed into his body.
"AAaagghhH- Ummghgfgffff!"
He opened his mouth to scream, however, Thyra forced a healing potion into his mouth.
The man wasn't even allowed to scream.
The wounds started healing up, and although the healing wasn't very fast, Eliyard's condition was certainly better compared to before.
Thyra, Ember, and Nux moved away from him, leaving him alone.
Seeing this, Arvina frowned.
"What are you guys doing? What if he runs away?"
"Hmm? Didn't he admit to being my Slave? Everything will be fine from now on, don't worry."
Nux smiled,
"Isn't that right, Eliyard?"
"Y-Yes, of course, yes. I would never run away, how could I possibly do that when I gave you my word? Don't worry, I am a man of my word."
Eliyard answered with a smile on his face, at the same time, he continued to tie up the wounds on his legs with bandages.
As someone who fear pain more than anything, he had a decent knowledge of first aid.
Soon, the ring on his finger shined, another Healing Potion appeared in his hand and he gulped it down as well.
Nux and his women did nothing but watch him do whatever he wanted with a smile on their faces.
It was as if they were waiting for something.
This confused Evane and Arvina a lot.
"So? Shall we discuss how things are going to change after today?"
When Eliyard was finally done with everything and was now standing on his two legs, Nux questioned.
Eliyard smiled.
"Ah, sure. Of course, I am your slave now, you could tell me whatever you want. I will make sure…"
Eliyard started walking towards the doors while talking, making it look as natural as possible.
Arvina panicked when he was near the doors, however, suddenly,
"…all you have to do is give the ord- AAAGGGGHHHHHH!"
Eliyard shrieked in agony.
"You thought of running away, didn't you?"
Nux chuckled.
Chapter 388 oh... it's just that l know a person who has the same name.
"Alright, fire all the servants who work here, I will bring my own people here,"
Nux ordered while he and his wives walked around Eliya- Nux's new mansion.
"As you command, Master."
Behind them, Nux's most loyal slave walked with his head bowed.
"Hmm, finally those people would have a place to live, they aren't doing any good while staying with Bannermane and Hardwick."
Thyra smiled.
"Indeed. Those assassins would be moving a lot now, tell them to be prepared."
"Don't worry, I will make sure they don't slack off."
Thyra nodded.
"Also, which is the most lavish room in this Mansion?"
Nux questioned.
"That would be mine, Master."
"Yeah, that would be mine now."
"Yes, Master.
I would make sure to change the curtains, bedsheets, no, I would just change the whole bed and would… umm…"
Eliyard then looked around and muttered,
"I would make sure to place the largest bed possible inside that room."
"…"
The whole area turned silent.
"Mhm, Nux, I like this new Slave of yours, you Pass."
Edda gave a thumbs up.
"I thank you for your praise, Lady umm…"
"Edda."
"Yes, Lady Edda."
Eliyard bowed respectfully.
"See that? Cowards really are the best, aren't they?"
Ember whispered into Nux's ears.
"Indeed."
Nux nodded with a satisfied look on his face.
This all started after Eliyard experienced that hellish pain after he tried to run away.
Mind you, the pain that the Slave Seal inflicts was so strong that even someone like Thyra had no choice but to give up, a coward like Eliyard didn't even stand a chance of resisting it.
And as someone who fears pain more than his life, Eliyard made a point to not betray his Master for the rest of his life.
And that, was how the most Loyal Slave to ever exist in this world was born.
"Huh? Teacher?"
While Nux and the others were exploring their new mansion, a familiar person appeared in front of them.
"What are you doing here?"
Candice narrowed her eyes when she saw Nux.
Nux, however, completely ignored her words and turned towards Eliyard.
"What is she doing here?"
"S-She is my student, so she has the right to live in my mansion."
"Well, not anymore, kick her out."
Nux ordered.
Eliyard nodded and then walked towards Candice.
"Candice, you should leave. You are not allowed to live here any longer."
"Huh? Why?"
Candice frowned.
"Because I said so. Now leave."
"But according to the rule-"
"Yes, I, as the Headmaster of the Academy have made a new rule, that you, aren't allowed to stay here.
Now leave."
Eliyard ordered.
There were no signs of his previous tamed behavior, now he looked like the old headmaster again.
"That is quite a transformation."
Felberta commented.
"Indeed."
Nux nodded with a smile on his face.
Enjoying the show that was happening in front of him.
"My father will know about this."
Candice threatened in a solemn tone.
"A father who is merely a Marquee? You think I care about him? Trust me, child, if even 10 of your fathers were to come at me, nothing would be changed.
Now leave.
Also, keep in mind, do not call yourself my student anymore."
"…"
Candice didn't say anything, however, with how moist her eyes were, it was clear that she was affected by her tea- past teacher's words. Momentarily, her eyes fell on Nux, who ignored her this time as well, she clenched her fists and turn around.
"Tell someone to keep an eye on her, the moment she leaves the Academy, inform me."
Nux spoke as he glanced at Candice who was walking away.
"I will do that, Master."
Eliyard nodded.
The exploring continued for a while longer, Nux changed everything that he didn't like, of course, his wives ordered the changes they wanted in their new rooms.
An hour later, the exploring finally ended and Eliyard bowed.
"Master, I have noted all the things you have asked for and will make sure everything is ready by tomorrow morning."
Nux nodded.
"I will be taking my leave now, Master."
Nux nodded again and Eliyard turned away.
"I… I can't believe you subdued Eliyard so… easily…"
Arvina commented.
"I told you, didn't I? I am a lot stronger than you think, Teacher."
Nux smiled.
"Can… I ask you something?"
After a moment of silence, Arvina spoke.
"You can ask me anything you want, Teacher."
"Why… why did the Headmaster start screaming at that time…?"
"Y-Yes, I would like to know that as well…"
Evane stepped forward as well.
"Well, it is one of my magics that ensures someone's loyalty to me. At that time, he was thinking about running away from me, which was interpreted as him betraying me, thus, the pain."
Nux didn't hide anything.
Evane understood what he was talking about.
'I will tell you more about it later, love.'
Evane then heard Nux's voice in her head and she nodded with a smile.
"Huh? Magic? What Magic? Is it some sort of Skill Book?"
Arvina on the other hand, frowned.
"Heh. Your student has many secrets, Teacher."
Nux chuckled.
"…"
Arvina didn't know what to say.
Whatever technique Nux used… it was…
Brutal…
Of course, she wasn't planning to call him out on that.
In this world, how you achieve something doesn't matter, the only thing that matters is that have you got what you want or not.
Therefore, Arvina didn't talk much about this 'magic'.
"Also, why did you fire all the servants working here?"
She questioned.
"Teacher, your servants leaked the news about Ember living with you, what guarantees that these servants won't leak the news about us living here?"
"Then who were the new servants you were talking about?"
"They are my people."
Thyra answered.
"Your people?"
"Yes, I have trained them and now, they will be working for him."
Thyra answered.
"Have you contacted them?"
Nux questioned while they were on this topic.
"Yes I have, they will be coming here soon. Just tell Eliyard to deal with the guards."
"Don't worry about that."
Nux replied and Thyra nodded back.
"Heh, now, all we have to do is wait."
Felberta chuckled.
"Indeed."
"I am excited to meet Sister Allura."
Skyla spoke with an excited look on her face.
"Hmm? Allura?"
Arvina frowned.
"She is my wife, Teacher."
"Oh… it's just that I know a person who has the same name."
Arvina replied.
"Ahh,"
Nux nodded back.
Felberta and the others smiled.
Chapter 389 Someone! Save me!
"Your Majesty."
A servant bowed with a respectful expression on his face.
A black-haired handsome man looked at the servant and questioned with a lazy look on his face.
"Why are you here?"
"Lady Allura wants to go out on her tour again."
The Servant informed.
A small frown appeared on Ricardus's face.
"Didn't she go on her little tour 2 weeks ago?"
"That is correct, Your Majesty, but now the Royal Consort wishes to go out again."
"…"
Ricardus started thinking.
The servant who was looking at the King of the Kingdom couldn't help but shake his head.
'Everyone in the Royal Palace knows that Consort Allura likes to go out every week, however, here he is, getting surprised that she wants to go out after 2 weeks. Shouldn't he be more worried instead? Does he not know anything about his wife at all?'
Ricardus, of course, was oblivious to the servant's thoughts.
"Alright, let her go wherever she wants, however, tell her to return within 2 hours." 𝐛𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝐯𝗲𝗹.𝐜𝐨𝐦
"2 Hours?"
The Servant frowned.
Isn't that too less? You could barely even look around if you just have 2 hours. Normally, Consort Allura only returns after 6-7 hours, how is she going to return in just 2 hours?
"What? Did you not hear what I said?"
Ricardus narrowed his eyes.
"Nothing at all, Your Majesty. I will inform Consort Allura right now."
In the end, this wasn't a matter where the servant should butt in, therefore, he just bowed and left the room.
After the servant left, Ricardus's face turned serious.
"Keeve,"
He called out.
A man wearing black colored clothes appeared in front of him and kneeled.
"Your Majesty."
"Have they reported anything?"
Ricardus questioned.
Keeve, however, shook his head,
"They have not. Let alone using a different way to cultivate, Consort Allura doesn't cultivate at all.
All she does is idle around, read books, eat food, chat with servants and just stare at the building with a silly smile on her face.
We have searched her room quite a few times, we have even interrogated the servants she talks to, however, we are unable to find anything.
There is no major change in Consort Allura other than her Cultivation."
"…"
Ricardus thought about everything for a while and then, he nodded his head.
"I am sure that she is hiding something from us, just keep an eye on her, I am sure she would let her guard down soon enough."
"As you command, Your Majesty."
"Also, as you have heard, she is going out again, order your men to follow her, I don't trust her bodyguards now."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
Keeve nodded and then, he turned around.
After Keeve left his room, a sigh escaped Ricardus's mouth and he smiled,
"Allura, oh my dear Allura, just what is it that you are hiding from me? Is it a secret cultivation technique?"
Then, his purple eyes shined in greed.
"Is it something that would make me an Emperor?
I will know about it soon enough."
…
'I am inside the Carriage now.'
30 minutes later, Allura finally walked into her carriage and informed her real husband with an excited look on her face.
'Kekeke~ I can't wait to see you, Allura.'
Allura heard a reply and a beautiful smile appeared on her face.
'I can't wait to see you either.'
She replied.
'Alright, you two know about the plan, correct?'
Amaya, couldn't hear them talking to each other with so much love interrupted.
'Yes, we know. Don't worry.'
Nux and Allura nodded.
'Do you want me to go over it again?'
Amaya questioned.
'No, we are fine.'
Allura smiled.
A small pout appeared on Amaya's face.
'Whatever.'
She snorted.
"Lady Allura, we are ready, shall we leave now?"
"Yes,"
Allura nodded with a graceful smile on her face.
Her carriage then left the Palace, this time however, along with her 2 Grand Master Stage Bodyguards, there were,
'3 Expert Stage Cultivators are following me.'
'Heh, the King really values you, doesn't he? You might have the chance to become King's favorite consort, Allura.'
Amaya chuckled.
"You can take this chance from me, I don't care.'
Allura snorted.
"I would rather stay as Nux's favorite wife.'
Amaya commented.
'Huh? Since when did you become Nux's favorite wife?'
'From the start, of course.'
Amaya answered confidently.
'Heh, keep dreaming.'
Allura snorted.
'Girls, let's focus on the mission, shall we?'
Nux's danger senses started tingling when he heard what they were talking about, he could easily predict what situation he would be placed in if he let them continue this conversation, however, he, who has been dealing with these girls for months now, was experienced.
Therefore, without even wasting a second, he changed the topic.
'There are three Expert Stage CUltvators following you, correct, Allura?
Tell me, how strong are they?'
Nux questioned.
'Huh? Well, not very strong, the strongest one is only at the middle of the Expert Stage, while the rest seems to have just broken through Grand Master Stage.'
Allura answered.
'Hm hm, I understand. They won't pose much difficulty then.'
Nux nodded.
'Heh, you talk as if they would pose trouble if they were at Peak of Expert Stage.'
Amaya chuckled.
'Well, if they were all Emperor Stage Cultivators, it would have been problematic.'
Nux replied.
'Sure sure.'
Amaya just shook her head.
'Hmm, I have arrived at the spot.'
A few minutes later, Allura spoke.
Hearing those words, Nux sighed in relief.
He managed to avoid the arrow by avoiding that topic.
After a light chuckle, Nux's face turned serious.
'Alright, I can see your carriage now.'
'Start the plan.'
Amaya spoke in a solemn tone as well.
Allura nodded and then, she ordered.
"Stop the Carriage."
"Hmm? Here?"
The driver frowned.
"I said stop the carriage!"
Allura repeated.
This time, her voice was filled with panic!
"Stop the Carraige you bastard!"
She shouted in fear.
The driver frowned, however, before he could reply, he heard another shout.
"Who are you!? How did you get inside!?
No! Don't!
Someone! Save me!
HELP!
HEL- AAgghhhhHhhhH!"
Chapter 390 Then let's watch the show, shall we?
'Ugghhh… Why do I have to follow her like this…'
A man groaned inwardly.
He was Trent, one of the men working under King's Personnel Unit known as the Shadow Guards.
Though not many people knew about this Unit, however, if Ricardus were given a choice to choose between the Skyfall Army or the Shadow Unit, then without a doubt, he would choose the Shadow Unit.
That was how strong this Unit was.
Not only that but they were all extremely loyal to the King as well.
Capture them and they would kill themselves the second they get the chance to.
The Shadow Unit was the King's most trusted Unit and knew almost all of the King's Dark secrets that others didn't know about.
The assassination of the troublesome nobles, stealing from rich nobles, finding out about a piece of certain information, burying down a piece of certain news, spreading rumors, there was nothing that the Shadow Unit didn't do.
And being part of this Unit, Trent was dissatisfied with the fact that rather than risking his life for the King, he was assigned to this pathetic job of spying on his wife.
'Ughhh… how boring can one person be…?'
Trent groaned inwardly.
'She is just going to eat, roam around like an idiot, then return… why are they sending me after her…? Don't they have anything better? How about I kill some nobles? Now that would be interesting…'
Trent was full of complaints.
He wanted to live a thrilling life, after all.
And unfortunately,
His wish came true.
Suddenly, Allura's carriage stopped.
Trent frowned.
'Why has the carriage stopped in the middle of a busy street? Wasn't she planning to go inside the restaurant?'
He wondered inwardly.
Then, his eyes fell on the driver, who stood up from his seat and rushed towards the carriage with a panicked look on his face.
Without any manners or constraints, the driver opened the carriage doors and his eyes widened in horror.
"Lady Allura! Lady Allura!"
He screamed at the top of his lungs.
"Lady Allura is not here!"
'Huh?'
Trent frowned.
She's not here? Where else could she be?
He was sure that he has seen her entering the carriage with his own two eyes. He couldn't possibly be mistaken.
Trent wanted to go out and see what is happening, however, he knew it wasn't the time yet.
Lady Allura had her 'official' protectors, after all.
As if on cue, the two protectors quickly rushed towards the driver.
"What happened? Where is Lady Allura?"
One of the protectors questioned.
"I-I don't know!"
The driver answered in a panic.
The protector frowned.
Then, he pushed the driver away and peeked into the carriage.
"Blood…"
A solemn look appeared on the Protector's face.
There were some signs of a struggle inside the carriage.
"AAGGGHHHHHHH!"
Before the two protectors could talk more about it, one of the commoners, who had circled around the carriage to see what was going on screamed in horror.
The others looked in the direction he was pointing at and,
"AAGGGHHHHHHH!"
"It's a Head!"
"Murder!"
"He was beheaded!"
Chaos ensued.
There was a bodyless head that was rolling on the ground with endless blood coming out of the neck…
Trent's eyes widened in surprise when he saw that face…
'That's Stark!'
He recognized that face.
It was a man from the Shadow Unit.
Not only that, but he was also one of the 3 members who were following behind Allura, just like him.
What's even worse?
He was the strongest out of all of them!
'How did he die? Why didn't we see or notice anything? When did all this happen?'
Many questions popped inside his mind, however, now wasn't the time to think about these things.
Right now, he had to act.
The enemy was in the shadows and was trying to hunt them, they don't know anything about the enemy, however, with how effortlessly he killed Stark, Trent assumed that he was a King Stage Cultivator.
The best move in this situation would obviously be to run away, however, King's wife went missing, and the only proof they have is the carriage.
They couldn't leave it here, not in the hands of those useless protectors.
Therefore, the best solution would be,
Trent dashed towards the Carriage. There, his eyes fell on another man who was running towards the carriage as well. He knew that man.
He was the other member who was assigned to this mission.
It seemed that he had the same thought process as Trent.
The two of them nodded at each other and stood in front of the carriage with their backs touching each other.
"W-Who are you!?"
One of the protectors questioned in panic.
"Shut it, we will be taking over this case now."
Trent declared, and at the same time, a badge appeared in his hands.
Seeing that badge, the two protectors' eyes widened in surprise.
"K-King's Badge!"
*Whoosh*
*Crackle* *Crackle*
While Trent was dealing with the protectors, his partner quickly fired a firecracker in the sky.
Within a few seconds, the blue Sky was shining with red, and yellow colors, however, no one had the time to admire that beautiful sight.
The crowd continued to run away hysterically, the protectors just bowed their heads, and Trent and his partners just stood there, with their backs touching each other.
"The guards should be here soon."
Trent's partner, Tim, spoke.
"Yes, don't let your guard down. The attacker can attack any time."
Trent replied.
"Don't worry, I am prepared."
Trent and Tim stood there on full alert.
Seeing that sight, Nux, who was looking at everything from afar smiled,
"So they are the Shadow Unit? Doesn't look very strong to me."
He chuckled.
"Don't joke around."
Allura, who was on Nux's back spoke in a solemn tone.
"Well, I will admit, their reaction was faster than I thought. I wanted to kill 2 of them, but they grouped up too quickly."
"You should have asked for help."
"Indeed."
Nux nodded.
Realizing his mistake.
"Not that it would matter anyway. In the end, what we wanted to achieve has been achieved."
Allura chuckled.
"Then let's watch the show, shall we?"
Nux pointed at the unit of soldiers that were rushing towards the area.
Chapter 391 A clear challenge.
"Everybody, calm down, no one will move, listen to what I say, otherwise, don't blame us for being cruel."
The Man who was leading the Unit of Soldiers ordered.
"Lord, they are not listening to us at all!"
"Hmph! Why are they panicking about a little head? If they are that scared, I need to use this fear to my advantage.
Guards, behead whoever dares to disobey you. You have my permission."
As soon as this order was released, 3 more heads fell on the ground.
"…"
This time, no one shouted.
The entire area turned silent.
"I will repeat.
Nobody moves. If anyone dares to disobey my words, you would meet a similar fate."
"…"
Everybody turned silent.
With a satisfied look on his face, the Head of the Guards continued,
"Royal Consort Allura has been Kidnapped by some filthy rats, not only that, but those bastards dared to kill one of our people, if anyone of you has any idea about what has happened, come forward.
If the information you provide turns out to be helpful, you would be heavily rewarded."
Everyone looked at each other, clearly interested in the 'heavy rewards' the Head Guard was talking about, however, nobody stepped forward.
No one knew what happened, not even the people who gathered here first.
Seeing this, the Head Guard just sighed.
Then, he turned towards Trent and Tim and bowed,
"Sir, we have surrounded the Area."
Trent and Tim nodded.
"Alright, I think we should begin the investigation."
"Lord…"
Suddenly, one of the protectors called out.
"What?"
Trent questioned.
"You should look inside the Carriage."
"…"
Trent looked at the protector and then nodded.
With a serious look on his face, he peeked into the Carriage and narrowed his eyes.
"Blood…"
"Blood?"
Tim frowned.
Trent nodded, Tim then peaked into the carriage as well and his face turned serious.
"You."
Trent pointed at the Head Guard.
"Call the Driver."
Trent ordered.
A few seconds later, the Driver appeared.
"What happened here?"
"I d-do not know anything, Lord."
The Driver stuttered.
His face had lost all its color and his body was trembling.
It was clear that he was scared of something.
"Why did you stop the carriage so suddenly?"
Trent questioned.
"Lady Allura ordered me to."
"Huh?"
Trent, Tim, and the Head Guard frowned.
"Lady Allura ordered you to?"
"Y-Yes Lord."
"Why would she do that?"
Tim couldn't understand.
"I-I do not know, however, I could feel that her voice sounded a little shaky…"
The Driver then told everything that happened and the more they heard it, the more they couldn't understand what had happened.
"You… are you trying to fool us…?"
Suddenly, the Head Guard looked at the Driver and narrowed his eyes.
"NO! Lord! Believe me, I am not lying!
That is exactly what happened!
Please, believe me!"
The Driver practically begged.
"Actually… what he says makes sense… Even the people who were passing by attested that they heard those words."
Suddenly, Trent spoke up.
"What if they are in this plan as well?"
THe Head Guard questioned.
Trent, however, shook his head.
"That's not it. I do not trust people, I only trust evidence.
And the evidence says that this man isn't lying."
"Hmm?" The Head Guard frowned.
"Think with me,
'Who are you? How did you get inside?'
These words clearly mean that someone somehow entered Consort Allura's carriage.
'No, don't kill me. Someone, Save me. Help.'
These words mean that the person who enter tried to harm Allura, and clearly, he overpowered her, who was an Expert Stage Cultivator.
There are signs of a struggle inside the carriage, along with blood, which, I believe should be Consort Allura's."
"So you are saying that someone just randomly entered the carriage we were keeping our eyes on, attacked Lady Allura, took her away with him, and we didn't see anything?"
"Yes…
As absurd as it sounds, that is the only possibility I can think of.
Don't judge them by normal means.
Look at Stark's head…
With how clean the cut is, I am sure that the one who did it was a King Stage Cultivator…"
Trent's tone got heavier when he talked about Stark's death. Clearly, he was affected by the death of his partner.
"Do you think it was the same person?"
Tim questioned.
"No, I think they were different. One entered Lady Allura's carriage, while the other killed Stark."
"And both of them were King Stage Cultivators?"
"Yes, I can't think of anyone weaker doing anything like this."
"But… why would they kill Stark? If they wanted to kill him, then why didn't they kill the two of us as well?"
Tim questioned with a frown on his face.
It was scary how he was talking about his own death like that.
But that was just how the Members of the shadow unit were. They never cared about their own death. For them, failing to successfully complete a mission and disappointing the King was much worse than death.
"To send a message."
Trent answered.
"Those bastards clearly knew that Lady Allura has left the Mansion, which, of course, wasn't very hard to know, however, that was not it, these bastards also knew that we were following her.
Therefore, not only did they harm Lady Allura right in front of us, they even killed the strongest among us.
I do not see any other reason for doing this other than sending a message.
A clear show of strength.
A clear challenge.
To not only us, but the entire Shadow Unit.
Whoever these people are, they are clearly not your average men, they have a goal in their mind.
A scary goal."
Trent answered with a grim look on his face.
Tim's face turned serious,
"So they left us alive so we could become there…"
"Messengers, yes."
"…"
The two of them turned silent.
"What are we going to do?" 𝚋𝚎dnov𝚎𝚕.𝚌om
Tim questioned.
After thinking about things for more than 5 minutes, Trent just shook his head.
"We have no other option, we have to report to the King."
"…alright."
Although he wanted to report this after catching the criminal, Tim knew he couldn't do that right now.
They didn't have any way to catch the culprit.
Therefore, they could only return empty-handed.
"You there."
Trent called.
"Yes Sir."
The Head Guard stepped forward.
"Search everyone present here, though I highly doubt it, there are chances that the culprit or someone who is related to the culprit is still here.
Capture anyone you think suspicious and don't back off from using violence if you want."
"Yes sir!"
The Head Guard Saluted.
"We will report this to the King."
Saying that, Tim and Trent looked at each other,
And disappeared.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 392 l will become a laughing stock!
"So you are telling me that my wife disappeared in the middle of the crowded speed, right in front of 3 Expert Stage Cultivators' eyes, and not only were you not able to stop it, you even failed to see what had happened?"
King Ricardus, who right now was sitting on his throne questioned with a solemn look on his face.
Right now, he looked nothing like the lazy and carefree man that didn't bother with anything his ministers said. Right now, he looked like a ferocious beast who is trying his best to hold his soaring anger.
In front of him, 2 men wearing black colored clothes were kneeling with expressionless looks on their faces.
"We failed you, your majesty. We are willing to give up on our life as compensation."
Trent replied in a respectful tone.
"You think your pitiful like can pay for the damage that has been done to my reputation?"
The King spat in anger.
"My wife suddenly disappeared! Most probably killed or kidnapped by someone, right inside the capital of my Kingdom, in broad daylight!
I will become a laughing stock!"
"…"
Trent and Tim didn't say anything.
They knew that the King is angry, and it was best not to say anything at this moment. Also, it was not the time to say anything right now, someone else would do it.
"Your Majesty, you need to calm down."
Keeve, the Leader of the Shadow Unit stepped forward.
He was someone that even the King respected.
"Keeve, you better have a solution in your mind."
This time, however, even Keeve wasn't very sure.
"…I would need some more time to think about my plans, your Majesty."
"…what?"
Ricardus frowned.
Keeve didn't dare to look into his eyes.
Ricardus then turned towards his 4 Ministers,
"You guys must have some sort of plan in your mind, correct?"
"…"
"…"
"…"
"…"
The Ministers, who always tried to impress the King and show off their intelligence stayed silent.
This King couldn't believe this.
However, Keeve and the Ministers were not to blame.
This incident was too strange, to begin with.
How can an Expert Stage Cultivator just disappear in broad daylight, in the middle of a busy street when 3 more Expert Stage Cultivators were following her from behind?
This just does not make any sense.
There were many questions they all wanted to ask.
Why did Consort Allura order the Driver to stop the Carraige?
Who was the person that entered the carriage?
Why was Consort Allura so scared of him?
Did she try to fight him?
How strong was he?
Also, how just how did that person enter the carriage without being seen?
How did he leave?
Did he kill Consort Allura and then placed her body inside his storage ring?
Or did he take Consort Allura with him?
What does he want?
Why target Consort Allura?
Is it related to her getting stronger so quickly?
Also, who killed Stark, the Expert Stage Cultivator?
Was he the same person who attacked Consort Allura? Or was he someone else?
Did those two fight against each other?
Why didn't Trent and Tim notice anything?
Just what the hell happened?
Their heads were filled with countless questions that they couldn't find the answers to. The more they thought about it, the scarier this got.
*Bam*
Suddenly, the King slammed his hand on the armrest of the throne, breaking it in the process.
The King then stood up and glared at Trent and Tim.
"You two will receive your punishment once this case is solved."
"We will give our all to solve this case and wash this shame."
Trent bowed and Tim nodded.
"Keeve, follow me."
Suddenly, the King ordered in a solemn tone.
Keeve wanted to ask where they were going, however, with how angry King was, he didn't dare to ask anything and followed him quietly.
As for the rest of the ministers, well, since they were ordered, they didn't follow the king and started talking with Trent and Tim, trying to get more information about the incident.
…
*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*
Hearing the knock on the doors, Kelton opened the door.
"Your Majesty?"
Kelton frowned.
"I want to talk to Amaya."
Ricardus spoke with a solemn look on his face.
Seeing this, Kelton's frown deepened, however, he didn't dare to keep the King standing.
"Please, enter."
Saying that, he stepped aside.
Ricardus entered the room and soon, his eyes fell on Amaya, who was lying on the bed, covered in that dangerous Black Mist.
Ricardus also noticed that the Black Mist looked more… lethal than before…
His eyes then fell on Amaya, who was 'sleeping' peacefully.
"Your condition is not getting any better, I see."
Ricardus commented.
Hearing his words, Amaya finally opened her eyes, her deep black eyes met Ricardus's purple eyes, and once again, Ricardus was taken back.
His consort really was beautiful.
It is a pity that she is cursed.
"So you are finally here, I was waiting for you."
Amaya spoke with a small smile on her face.
"Hmm?" Hearing her words, Ricardus finally came out of his reverie and questioned.
"What do you mean by that?"
Amaya didn't answer that question directly, she just turned her head towards Kelton and ordered.
"Leave, I would like to talk with his Majesty, alone."
Kelton frowned, however, since he didn't go against Amaya's order and nodded.
It wasn't like he could save Amaya if the King decided to harm her.
Once Kelton left, Amaya turned towards Ricardus and smiled,
"Allura was kidnapped, correct?
I was wondering when you would come here to seek my help."
"How did you know about it? And why did you send him out?"
Ricardus questioned.
"You know who you are talking to right? I may be in a state where I can't move very often, but I am still the leader of the Thousand Information Chamber.
As for sending him out, well, I didn't know if you have made this news public or not."
Amaya replied.
"Isn't he the one who reports everything to you?"
King questioned with a curious look on his face.
"I can't trust a single person, now can I?"
Amaya smiled.
Chapter 393 Search
"I can't trust a single person, now, can I?"
Amaya smiled.
"…"
The King narrowed his eyes, he believed that Amaya trusted this butler more than anyone in this world, however, it seems that he was wrong.
Of course, in the end, it didn't matter to him at all.
Whatever was happening between Amaya and her servant wasn't something Ricardus would bother himself with.
He was here for a reason, and the reason was,
"Look, if you are here to ask me where Allura is, or anything related to this case, then sorry to disappoint you, but even I don't know anything about this."
Amaya shook her head.
"Even you don't know anything about this?"
The King was a little surprised. This wasn't something he expected to hear. Not after Amaya was the first one to talk about this incident.
"Your Majesty, you have to understand, we are talking about a man who can somehow enter and leave a Royal Consort's carriage without being noticed in the broad daylight.
I have never heard about this sort of absurd Skill in my entire life.
This is definitely not the work of a normal cultivator.
He must be someone special…
The one behind it…
I have a hunch that he is a very scary enemy, a lot scarier than we are imagining him to be."
Amaya spoke in a solemn tone. Then, she looked into the King's purple eyes and cautioned.
"Your Majesty, I would suggest you to be cautious…"
Keeve, who heard those words fell into deep thoughts, for some reason, the priority of catching the culprit rose marginally in his mind.
This King, however, didn't take Amaya's words seriously.
"I do not need your words of caution, Amaya. What I want is your assistance.
Use that head of yours and think of a way to find the culprit.
And if you can't even do that, then you might as well close that little chamber of yours."
The King spat.
"As I said before, I do not know anything about this case. We have practically zero clues, there is nothing to narrow down our search upon, no one knows what the culprit looks like, no one knows if it is a single individual or a group, and if they are indeed a group, no one knows how many of them are there.
Nothing is known at all, therefore, Your Majesty, I cannot help you."
The King Clenched his fist.
"Useless."
Spatting those words, the King left Amaya's room after shutting down the doors as loudly as he could.
*Bam*
After the King left, a small smile appeared on Amaya's face.
'Who knows, the culprit might be a Handsome devil who likes to kidnap beautiful women…'
Then, she pouted.
'I wonder when that devil would kidnap me…
Am I not beautiful enough?'
"Lady Amaya! Are you alright!?"
While Amaya was thinking about all this, a man entered her room with a panicked look on his face.
"Yes, Kelton, I am alright."
Amaya nodded with a calm look on his face.
"W-Why was the King here? And why did he look so angry when he left?"
Kelton questioned.
"Well, he lost one of his trophies."
Amaya chuckled.
"Huh?"
Kelton failed to understand, however, Amaya didn't bother to explain.
She just smiled, looking forward to what would happen in the future.
…
*Bam*
*Clank*
*Bam*
*Clank*
*Bam*
*Clank*
"Useless! All of you bastards are useless!"
The King started throwing and breaking everything he could find, trying to vent his frustration.
Keeve, Trent, Tim, and the Ministers stayed silent and let the King do whatever he wanted.
5 minutes later, after breaking about everything he could find, the King finally calmed down, his eyes, however, were still red in anger.
With his body trembling in anger, the King ordered.
"Search."
"Huh?"
The Ministers frowned.
"Search for Allura.
Search every single house, inn, tent, restaurant, shop, or any sort of building, abandoned or not, search every single of them.
If you find anything or anyone suspicious, capture him.
Form search parties, use all those useless guards who are doing nothing but wasting the Kingdom's food.
Find Allura.
I do not care how you do it but I need Allura standing in front of me within a week.
If this does not happen then…
Don't even think of living an easy life from now on."
The Ministers frowned.
This Search order…
This was impractical!
Just how in the hell were they supposed to do that within a week!?
Just how much manpower would they have to use?
What about the Palace?
Who is going to protect the Palace?
What if the one who attacked Consort Allura attacks them? How would they defend themselves?
The Minsters panicked.
However, the King didn't care about what they were thinking.
All he needed were results.
He wanted his Allura back.
He wanted the culprit behind this kneeling in front of him.
He wanted to torture the bastard who dared to touch what was his.
Only then, would he be able to wash this shame away.
"Now what are you doing here!? Leave!"
The King shouted again.
No matter how unwilling they were, Keeve, Trent, Tim, and Ministers left the Hall.
Then, they gave out commands, every one of them calling their subordinates, and head of guards. Messages were sent to noble houses, even the Skyfall Army was involved.
Within the next few hours, the entire Palace and then the capital fell into Chaos.
Guards and Soldiers roaming here and there.
People being captured left and right.
Guards searching nobles' and commoners' houses alike.
The inns, the shops, each of these places were thoroughly checked.
More and more guards joined this operation, adding up the number and boosting the search speed.
This absurd behavior carried on for days.
From the Capital to the other cities, then to the outskirts of cities and villages, every place was searched.
Many many criminals, who were hiding and trying to avoid the guards for years were captured.
However, the Criminals the Guards were looking for,
They were nowhere to be found.
Chapter 394 l want to fight him.
"Headmaster Eliyard, I am sure you already know what has happened, therefore, I would appreciate it if you were to step back and let me do what I came here for."
Keeve looked into the Headmaster's eyes and spoke.
"I didn't expect you to come here personally."
Eliyard spoke.
Keeve wasn't someone who appears in public very often. Therefore, Eliyard was surprised to see this man in front of him.
"I am tasked to search the Royal Academy and the Dukes' Houses."
Keeve replied with an expressionless face.
"Sending a King Stage Cultivator to search the places where the King Stage Cultivators reside… I see."
Eliyard nodded to himself.
Keeve narrowed his eyes,
"You aren't going to stop me, are you?"
"Hmm? Of course not. Why would I go against the King's orders? I have nothing to hide.
Search anywhere you want.
Of course, I hope you do it in moderation because you know, even I have an image I need to stand up to."
Eliyard smiled.
"Heh. I understand, you don't have to worry, if you have nothing to hide, which, of course, I am sure is true, I will mind this 'image' of yours."
Keeve chuckled and then, he ordered,
"Alright, come in. Search every place you want, if you see anything suspicious, contact me."
"Yes Sir!"
The Guards standing behind Keeve entered and soon, they spread around.
Keeve then turned towards Eliyard,
"I would like to visit your mansion."
"Mhm, I welcome you with open arms."
Eliyard nodded.
"Follow me."
Saying those words, Eliyard started walking.
A minute later, Eliyard and Keeve entered Eliyard's Mansion.
Keeve started looking around, trying to find anything suspicious, trying to find anything related to Consort Allura.
However, what he didn't know was that 'Consort Allura' herself was standing right behind him, looking at him with an interested look on her face.
"So he is that Keeve, the famed Leader of the Shadow Unit?"
Nux spoke.
"Indeed."
Allura answered.
"Hmmm, doesn't look very special to me."
Nux muttered as he looked at Keeve while his golden eyes shined.
"Hmmm, he is different from Eliyard."
Ember commented.
"Hmm? How can you tell?"
Nux questioned.
According to the System, there wasn't much difference between Eliyard and Keeve, however, Nux knew that the previous General wouldn't say anything without any reason.
"Well, his posture, his aura, the air around him, everything is different.
He may not be a Warrior, however, he has seen blood. A lot of blood.
He is a capable man.
To be honest, I want to fight him."
Ember spoke with an excited look on her face.
"Tsk Tsk, just fight me."
Nux snorted.
Not liking this at all.
He was not going to lie, he was jealous.
For a moment, he wanted to Kill this man named Keeve.
It wasn't something big, however,
"Hmm?"
This little thought was enough for Keeve to sense that something was wrong.
He turned around, however,
"…"
There was nothing to see.
"What happened?"
Eliyard questioned with a frown on his face.
"Nothing…"
Keeve frowned.
He was sure he sensed something.
Actually, he didn't just sense something, he sensed his death.
However, that feeling disappeared the moment it appeared.
A strange thing indeed.
Thinking that, Keeve turned around and continued to walk with Eliyard.
Behind him, Nux reappeared in front of his women.
"That was close."
He spoke.
"You need to control your Killing Intent."
Felberta spoke.
"Well, don't blame now, alright? It was a mistake."
Ember spoke with a wide smile on her face.
"Tsk."
Thyra snorted.
"The Harem's Gate saved you."
Allura chuckled.
"Indeed."
"Harem's Gate and Conceal is a scary combination."
Skyla muttered.
"Scary? It's a cheat! An absurd combination."
Thyra snorted.
"Indeed, Indeed."
Felberta nodded her head.
Nux just smiled.
He already knew how much of a cheat he was, however, right now, it wasn't about him. He was more interested in this Keeve in front of him.
"He is sharp."
He commented.
"I told you he is sharp."
Ember smiled.
"Mhm, I never doubted you for a second."be𝚍no𝚟𝚎l.𝚌𝚘m
Nux and his women continued to observe this man named Keeve with relaxed looks on their faces.
Soon, half an hour passed by, right now, Keeve was inside the last room inside Eliyard's mansion, however, he was unable to find anything, even though the one he was trying to find so desperately was standing right in front of him.
"Are you going to leave now? Or would you like to have a cup of tea with me?"
Eliyard questioned with a small smile on his face.
Keeve looked at the man in front of him and narrowed his eyes,
"Eliyard, recently, I heard that you fired all your subordinates and hired new ones, what's with that?"
His eyes looked scary right now, he looked as if the moment a lie comes out of Elliyard's mouth, he would kill him.
Eliyard, however, wasn't scared.
He was used to acting like a brave, fearless man for many, many years, Something like this wasn't enough to threaten him.
"Those workers weren't doing their job properly, so I fired them. It's not a big deal, now is it?"
"The Timing is very coincidental though."
Keeve looked into Eliyar's eyes, trying to pierce through all the walls he had placed inside his mind.
Eliyard, however, just shook his head,
"Well, coincidence happens."
"…"
Keeve was unable to say anything.
"Lord!"
Soon, the Guards who were searching the rest of the Academy returned as well.
"Did you find anything?" Keeve questioned.
"No, we did not.
It is just like we suspected, the Royal Academy has nothing to do with all this."
The Soldier commented.
"Of course."
Eliyard chuckled.
"Well, Keeve, it was nice catching up with you, however, as you know, I am the Headmaster of the Academy, so just like you, I have some things that I need to do.
I hope you successfully find that culprit.
Whoever he is.
And of course, don't hesitate to come here and ask for assistance if you want."
With that, Keeve was sent out of the Academy.
"Alright, we will be visiting Duke Fulvanius next."
With that, the Search operation continued.
Chapter 395 The Solid Earth Kingdom has been acting strangely.
"Useless, you all are absolutely useless."
The King declared with his eyes fuming in rage.
"Failing to find a single person even with so many men under your command, hmph, useless."
This time, however, the Ministers didn't stay silent.
"Your Majesty, things aren't as simple as they seem."
One of the Ministers stepped forward.
"What does that mean?"
The King narrowed his eyes.
Right now, the last thing he wanted to hear were excuses.
"Our men have been searching all around the Kingdom and although we were unable to find Consort Allura, it doesn't mean that we returned completely empty-handed."
"What did you find out?"
The King questioned.
He was desperately hoping for a piece of good news.
However, luck didn't seem to be on his side.
"Lady Allura wasn't the only person to get kidnapped."
"Huh?"
The King frowned.
"Yes, many missing cases have been reported within these last few days.
A Viscount named Felberta Avelye is missing along with her two closest maids. The method of kidnapping was very similar to Consort Allura, the carriage they were riding stopped and they disappeared in broad daylight.
Along with this Viscount, a few other nobles have been Kidnapped as well, even some of the commoners met the same fate.
With this, we can be assured now.
This isn't a work of a single individual.
It's an organization, a big, and strong organization."
Hearing these words, the King narrowed his eyes.
"Is there a connection between Allura and the others who were Kidnapped?"
"We have been trying to find that out, however, we were unable to come up with anything. Allura and all these people are not related to each other at all."
The Minister shook his head with a disappointed look on his face.
"To have so many strong Cultivators as their members, this organization is definitely not a normal organization, they must have been staying in the dark for decades, looking for an opportunity to strike.
I don't think they would act so brazenly just to kidnap some people at random.
There has to be a reason.
There has to be a pattern.
There must be some sort of hidden connection between the people they are Kidnapping. There has to be."
The King spoke.
The Minister, however, shook his head,
"No, there is nothing in common, we have searched and thought about every single possibility."
"Then think more."
The King ordered.
"But-"
"No buts. I do not want any excuses, use that brain of yours and think of something. I am already holding back a lot since I haven't beheaded you all for being so incompetent, now don't make me regret my decision."
The King snapped.
Seeing this, the Ministers looked at each other and frowned.
Then, collectively, their eyes fell on Keeve.
Seeing this, Keeve sighed, and then, he stepped forward.
"Your Majesty, I don't think it would be that easy to track these people down."
"What do you mean?"
If it was someone else who had said those words, the King would have snapped by now, however, Keeve was different, he was the man who the King trusted the most.
He was his strongest and the most loyal subordinate.
Therefore, the King treated him with respect.
"These people are stronger than we expected."
Keeve replied.
Ricardus's frown deepened.
"A few days ago, Ember Windstar, the General of the Woods Dynasty, was about to return to the Capital in a carriage when suddenly, she disappeared.
The men who were hired to escort her were found dead near the carriage.
Doesn't this sound familiar?"
Keeve questioned.
"You are trying to say…"
The King finally realized.
"Yes, I suspect that the ones behind the disappearance of General Ember Windstar are the same people who have attacked Consort Allura.
This means that those bastards do not operate in the Skyfall Kingdom alone, they operate in Woods Dynasty, and presumably in the Solid Earth and the Skadi Kingdom as well.
The entire world is their playground.
That also means that searching inside the Skyfall Kingdom is foolish, there is a possibility that Consort Allura is in another Kingdom."
"Another Kingdom?"𝒃𝙚𝒅𝒏𝙤𝙫𝒆𝒍.𝙘𝒐𝙢
Ricardus frowned.
This makes things a lot more complicated than before.
In the Skyfall Kingdom, he could do whatever he wanted. However, there is no way this wide-scale search would be allowed inside any of the Kingdoms.
This would simply mean a slap to their face, after all.
No Kingdom would take it with smiles on their faces.
Ricardus's face turned solemn, after a long time, he felt insecure…
There were chances that he might fail to clear the stain on his reputation…
However, suddenly, a question popped inside his mind,
"How was an organization this strong and influential, hid its traces so cleanly?"
Ricardus questioned.
"We thought of the same thing."
Noticing the chance, a minister finally stepped forward.
"And after all the considerations, we finally came to a conclusion."
"What conclusion?"
Ricardus questioned.
"This organization is supported by one of the four strongest nations."
"…"
The King narrowed his eyes.
There were chances that what the minister said was true, and, the King didn't want to admit it, however, if one of the Kingdom actually does have control over this organization, then that Kingdom is stronger than the Skyfall Kingdom.
"What do you guys think? Who do you think are the ones behind this organization?"
Ricardus turned towards Keeve and questioned.
"If I had to guess then it would be the Solid Earth Kingdom."
"Solid Earth Kingdom? Why them?"
The King couldn't understand.
Aren't they the weakest?
How could they possibly support an organization this strong?
The King couldn't understand.
However, Keeve had his own reasons,
"The Solid Earth Kingdom has been acting strangely.
From what we know, after the losses they suffered in their previous expedition inside the Bloodhill Wilderness, they have become the weakest out of the four Kingdoms.
However, even after that, that Kingdom is still waging war against the Woods Dynasty and was actually winning. Let alone fighting back, the Woods are finding it hard to even hold their grounds and stand firmly.
Just how is something like that possible?
Something must be wrong inside the Solid Earth Kingdom.
I strongly believe that we should place our focus on them."
Chapter 396 The Smartest Woman
"Something must be wrong inside the Solid Earth Kingdom.
I strongly believe that we should place our focus on them."
Keeve spoke with a serious look on his face, and this time, someone unexpectedly agreed with his words.
"I agree with him."
Hearing a voice that he shouldn't be hearing right now, the King frowned. He then turned towards the source of the voice and saw Amaya standing in front of him.
"What are you doing here?"
The King questioned.
"I wanted to talk to you about the Solid Earth Kingdom."
Amaya answered.
The King narrowed his eyes and questioned.
"Is it so important that you would use 2 hours of your freedom to come and talk to me?"
Everyone in the Palace knew that Amaya had a deadly curse eating her from inside. The curse was so deadly that she couldn't even move and usually stayed inside her room.
However, every day, at random, the curse weakens for two hours, in these two hours, Amaya can move wherever she wants and could do whatever she wants.
Other than using her energy, of course.
She has tested it before, the moment she tries to use her cultivation that she has gained due to her curse, that annoying curse returns and breaks her entire body with agonizing pain.
The King still remembers the day when Amaya was howling in agony while lying on the floor withering in pain and with that scary Black Mist surrounding her body, no one dared to pick her up.
Amaya spent that entire day staying on the floor, that was the day when everyone inside the Palace learned about her curse and…
Distant themselves from her even more than before.
Her curse was just too strong.
Amaya termed these 2 hours and hours of freedom, the time where she would move wherever or do whatever she wanted and instructed everyone to not bother her.
This was the time when she wouldn't talk to anybody, even the King.
Therefore, the King was surprised that she used this time she so valued to come here.
"What I want to talk about is just that important."
Amaya answered with a serious look on her face.
"What is it? What do you want to talk about?"
Ricardus questioned.
"I can't contact any of my spies that I have planted inside the Solid Earth Kingdom."
"!"
The King's eyes widened in surprise.
Not only him, but the ministers, Keeve, or anyone who actually knew a bit about Amaya was shocked to their core.
"None of them…?"
Keeve couldn't help but question.
"None of them…"
Amaya nodded with a solemn look on her face.
Ricardus's face turned serious as well.
They weren't just talking about three of four spies here, Amaya had planted more than a thousand spies inside all the Kingdoms, her information network was greatest for a reason.
Although not as strong as the network inside the Skyfall Kingdom, it was still stronger than most of the information networks that existed inside their home Kingdom.
Heck, she even knew some secrets of the noble that even those noble's wives didn't know about.
"I tried to place more spies, however, I soon lost contact with them as well. This can't be a coincidence, there is something wrong.
Your Majesty, you need to send someone there and check what is going on there.
This matter…
I believe it is much more important than Allura's incident."
Amaya spoke.
The King narrowed his eyes when he heard her last sentence, it was clear that he didn't like those words at all, and as if Amaya sensed that, she continued,
"Just like Keeve and the Ministers said, these two incidents can be related to each other. This organization you were talking about, there is a high chance that its base is inside the Solid Earth Kingdom."
The King thought about all this for a while and then, he nodded.
"Alright, I will focus on the Solid Earth Kingdom."
Amaya smiled a little, however, the smile on her soon disappeared and she continued,
"There is a high chance that the Spies you send there will be dealt with before they could find anything valuable.
Once that happens, contact the Woods Dynasty."
The King narrowed his eyes again.
'Once that happens' these words triggered him.
It was as if she was sure that he would fail, of course, the King didn't like this at all.
Amaya was clearly looking down on him.
Keeve, however, didn't care about these trivial things right now.
"Why the Woods Dynasty?"
Amaya turned towards Keeve and questioned back,
"Have you heard about Ember Windstar?"
"About how she went missing?"𝗯𝐞𝗱𝗻𝐨𝘃𝗲𝐥.𝗼𝗿𝐠
Amaya nodded.
"Yes, I have heard about it and I believe the ones behind this incident are also the ones who attacked Consort Allura."
Keeve nodded back.
"There is a very high chance that what you think is correct, however, that is not what I am talking about right now."
"What is it then?"
Ricardus questioned.
"Where was Ember going when she was attacked?"
Amaya questioned Keeve.
"To the Capital."
Keeve answered.
"Why was she going to the capital?"
Amaya questioned again.
Keeve narrowed his eyes and then, he shook his head.
"I do not know."
"She resigned."
"She resigned…? That woman…?"
Keeve frowned.
"Yes, the woman who was known to be the best General that the Woods Dynasty has seen in so many centuries resigned while the Dynasty was in danger.
There has to be some reason for it."
"She might be running away in fear."
A Minister chuckled.
Amaya and Keeve looked at him with expression faces, the woman turned silent and turned away.
"Ember Windstar wasn't the type who would be scared for her life, she wouldn't just run away because she was scared.
There has to be a reason behind this.
I assume that it has to do something with the Solid Earth Kingdom.
Try to find some clues from there, talk with the soldiers close to her maybe.
I think this will give you a lead you can work on."
Amaya suggested and Keeve noted all her words in his mind.
At the same time, he couldn't help but look at Amaya with an amazed look on his face.
He wondered how that woman was able to come up with something like this.
'She's not called the Smartest Woman in the entire Kingdom without a reason.'
"Oh, before I forget, there is something else that I need to tell you."
Chapter 397 Make it big.
"Oh, before I forget, let me tell you about another reason why I am here,"
Amaya spoke as she turned towards Ricardus.
"Hmm? What it is?"
Ricardus questioned.
"In the future, I would sneak out of the Palace."
"Huh? What does that mean?"
The King frowned.
"It means just what I said, I need to leave the Palace for a while. I will return soon of course."
"Huh? Where do you want to go?"
The King questioned.
Amaya rarely left the palace.
In fact, she hasn't left the Palace more than 5 times in all these years, therefore, her talking about leaving was a little… strange.
Especially in a condition like that.
"I can't tell you that."
Amaya, however, didn't answer Ricardus's questions.
"Why do you want to leave?"
Ricardus changed his question.
"The Solid Earth Kingdom somehow blocked my network, I need to find out what happened. I can't let it continue like this any longer."
"Are you planning to go there yourself?"
Ricardus questioned with a frown on his face.
"Consort Amaya, you can't do this. This is a rash decision."
Keeve spoke up.
Amaya looked at Keeve and frowned,
"Why would I go there myself, especially with this annoying curse on me? Do you think I am a fool?"
"Umm… then what are you planning?"
Keeve couldn't contain his curiosity.
"You do not have to worry about that. Just leave it to me."
Saying that, Amaya turned around and started walking towards the doors.
"Oh right."
Suddenly, she stopped and turned towards Ricardus.
"Your Majesty, I would appreciate it if you would respect my privacy and will not send your men behind me."
Ricardus smiled.
"Of course, I will certainly respect your privacy."
"I am thankful."
Amaya smiled back and then, she left.
"Keep an eye on her."
Right after Amaya left, Ricardus's smile disappeared and he ordered.
"As you command, your majesty."
Keeve nodded.
"Also, try to plant some spies inside the Solid Earth Kingdom and…
If that fails… then… contact the Woods Dynasty."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
Keeve nodded again and the meeting continued.
…
On the other side, Amaya, who has just left the meeting room, smiled.
Then, she walked toward the garden and ordered,
"Prepare a tea for me,"
The Maid she ordered to bowed and with a slightly fearful expression on her face,
"Y-Yes, Lady Amaya."
She ran away.
It was clear that was trying to go as far away from Amaya, who was 'cursed'.
Of course, Amaya didn't care about it.
It was rather convenient, to be honest.
Unlike Allura, she didn't like chatting with random people.
Actually, she didn't like talking with anyone.
All she needed was one person.
As long as she had him to talk to, she didn't care about anyone. Not even her 'sisters'.
Thinking about that man, a smile appeared on Amaya's face.
"Y-Your Tea, Lady Amaya."
While Amaya was lost in her thoughts, the maid placed the cup of tea and some snacks on the table, and then,
"I will be taking my leave now, Lady Amaya."
She hurried away.
Again, Amaya didn't care.
She just leisurely picked up the cup and started sipping on the tea.
Waiting for certain someone to come here.
…
Time passed by and soon, Amaya heard a voice,
"Lady Amaya! What are you doing here!? You could have at least informed me that you were here!"
"Calm down Kelton, I am not a child."
Amaya answered in a calm voice.
"How can you say that!? You know that your 'Freedom Time' is about to end, don't you!?"
"Well, I had to meet the King."
Amaya replied.
"Huh?"
Hearing those words, Kelton frowned.
"The King? Why?"
However, instead of answering that question, Amaya questioned.
"Kelton, what do you think? Who would become the next King of the Skyfall Kingdom?"
"Hmm? Since when were you so interested in that?"
Kelton couldn't understand. This question just popped out of nowhere.
"Well, I would be a fool to not show my interest in this topic, won't I? Ricardus won't live for long, after all."
Amaya chuckled.
"Huh? What does that mean?"
Kelton questioned.
"Well, he is getting older and older. Even his hairs have started turning white, maybe 20 to 30 more years and…"
"Ahh, so that's what you meant."
Kelton realized.
"Of course, what did you think?"
Amaya questioned with a smile.𝑏𝘦𝑑𝘯𝑜𝑣𝘦𝑙.𝘤𝘰𝘮
"Nothing…"
Kelton turned silent.
Amaya chuckled and Kelton continued,
"Well, you are right… I believe it is time that the King chose the Crown Price, isn't it?"
"Indeed. Who do you think he will choose?"
Amaya questioned.
"Well, I believe it would be the First Prince."
"Why do you think so?"
"Well, given his recent breakthrough to the Expert Stage, he has this absurd advantage over all the others.
The Second Princess isn't interested in the Throne.
The Third Prince… well, he was a good competition, he is certainly more talented than the First prince, however, with more than 40 years of gap between the two of them, he loses out.
Especially now that the First Prince is an Expert Stage Cultivator."
"Mhm, I had the same thoughts as well."
Amaya nodded repeatedly and then,
"However, the King seems to think otherwise."
A smile appeared on her face.
"Hmm? What does that mean? Does the King not favor the First Prince?"
Kelton questioned.
"Well, from his words, I have an inkling that he favors the Third Prince. Which, actually makes sense according to me.
The First Prince is 123 years old and has recently become an Expert Stage Cultivator, however, the Third Prince is only 64 but is already a Grand Master Stage Cultivator. I believe that in 15 more years, he would become an Expert Stage Cultivator, which is more than 40 years faster than the First Prince.
I believe that he has the potential to be a Great King."
Amaya praised.
"That is true indeed…"
Kelton nodded as well.
"No matter how strong the First Prince is, if the King doesn't favor him, he would not become the King, no matter how hard he works."
"Indeed Indeed."
Amaya nodded with the fakest smile she could muster.
Of course, she wasn't the least bit interested in this conversation.
What she was interested in was the maid hiding behind the bush.
'Now now, my little butterfly, go spread what you heard all around the world,
Make it big.'
A small smile appeared on Amaya's face.
Chapter 398 l do not know...
"Bastards!"
*Crash*
*Clank*
The King screamed in anger and frustration and threw a Jar made of glass on the ground, breaking it into pieces.
In front of him kneeled a man wearing black colored clothes and beside him stood a man wearing the same, black colored clothes.
"Keeve, what happened? Why have all your subordinates become so useless? Have I become too lenient? Is that the case?"
Ricardus, who was trying his best to hold back his anger, questioned.
"That is not it, your Majesty."
Keeve declined.
"Then what is it? What happened? Have you started recruiting useless pieces of shit into my Shadow Unit, by any chance?"
The King questioned again, glaring at the man kneeling in front of him with unconcealed anger.
"No, that is not it either, your Majesty."
"THEN WHAT IS IT!?"
*Crash*
*Clank*
The King threw away another Jar and roared.
"Your Majesty."
Unlike his subordinate, Keeve was intimidated by Ricardus's actions and replied calmly.
"You have to understand, we are talking about Consort Amaya. You know it better than anyone else what type of woman she is."
The King glanced at Keeve and Keeve continued.
"Yesterday, she came here to inform you about how she was going to sneak out of Palace. Notice the words she used, Your Majesty. 'Sneak'.
She wouldn't say those words if she wasn't sure of herself.
You have to understand, it is not his fault and neither has the Shadow Unit become 'useless'. It is just that the opponents that we are facing are too strong or smart this time."
"So are you saying that you are too weak to handle your enemies?"
The King stepped towards Keeve and questioned while his purple eyes shined in ruthlessness.
"No, what I am saying is that our enemies have become too unpredictable. However, it does not mean that we can't take care of them. We just need a bit more time.
And Your Majesty, I dare say, we, the Shadow Unit are the only ones who can actually go against these enemies. You know that as well.
So, Your Majesty, I believe that rather than just pointlessly blaming everything on your subordinates and cursing them, I think it would be better if you would try to find out how Consort Amaya snuck out and figure out a way to ensure that something like this does not repeat in the future."
Keeve looked back into the King's eyes.
The Staring contest continued for a few minutes and then, Keeve stepped back and bowed,
"I apologize for my rude behavior, Your Majesty. I guess I have been on edge lately. Things… aren't really going my way…"
Ricardus looked at Keeve for a while and then, he narrowed his eyes,
"I would have executed you for talking to me like that if you hadn't proven your worth to me before."
Keeve kept his head low and didn't retort.
The King snorted and then, he turned towards the man kneeling on the floor.
"So? What happened? How did you lose her track? She shouldn't have been able to use her cultivation, so she is no different than a mortal.
How did you let a mortal escape your eyes?"
"I was attacked... from behind..."
"Who attacked you?"
Keeve questioned.
"I do not know…"
"Tell me what happened, from the start."
Keeve ordered.
His subordinate nodded and then, he started.
"Just like you ordered me to, I started keeping an eye on Consort Amaya from yesterday. Everything that happened was natural, after drinking her tea, she returned to her room and lay down on her bed.
30 minutes later, that horrifying Dark Mist started oozing out of her body, from her expression, I knew she was in pain. Soon, her entire body was covered with Black Mist and she stopped moving.
The rest of the day passed, then early in the morning, the Mist surrounding Consort Amaya's body started disappearing, then, she stood up.
After freshening up, she ate some food then…
Then she started walking…"
"Walking?"
Keeve frowned.
"Yes, walking…
She started walking aimlessly, first, she walked into the garden, then she walked around the palace, this continued for 30 more minutes and then suddenly,
She looked at me."
"She looked at you?"
"Yes, she looked at me, she smiled at me, and then…
I passed out…"
"…"
Keeve narrowed his eyes.
"Someone attacked you from behind, correct?"
Ricardus questioned.
"Yes."
The man nodded.
"And of course, you did not see his face, did you?"
"No… I did not…"
"Heh."
The King chuckled condescendingly.
"Well, we can say that whoever he was, was related to Amaya."
"Yes, that is what I assume as well."
The man nodded.
"But… but how did Amaya know that you keeping an eye on her?"
The King couldn't understand.
"It's the walking."
Suddenly, Keeve spoke up.
"Hmm? What?"
"Yes, her walk.
It wasn't just pointless walking. It was Consort Amaya's plan to figure out who was keeping an eye on her and where he or she was.
If she moves, you would have to move as well, then, her subordinates would trace you down. No matter how far away you hide, if you follow her for 30 minutes, even a child could tell that you are the one she is looking for her.
And well, once she found out…
The only thing she needed was to take you out.
Once that was done, she left the Palace."
"But how did she even leave? Why was she not seen by anyone?
She is just a mortal, how can she fool so many cultivators and sneak out?"
The King questioned.
"Or maybe, she didn't 'fool' anyone. She didn't have to."
Keeve spoke up.
"You mean…"
"Yes… the guards who saw her simply didn't say anything because…"
"They were already on her side."
"…"
"…"
"…"
The three of them turned silent.
A few minutes passed by and then,
"We need to catch those traitorous bastards."
The King spoke.
Keeve, however, shook his head.
"We can't do that. We do not have any leads. There are thousands of guards inside the Palace, we can't capture every single one of them.
We need to find out who they are first."
"How do we do that?"
The King questioned.
However,
"I do not know…"
Keeve shook his head.
"…"
The room turned silent again.
Chapter 399 Amaya meets the Harem.
On the other side, the woman who was responsible for the King's and his closest subordinate's headache was currently standing in front of a few beautiful women with a smile on her face.
"It is nice to finally meet you all."
"Indeed. Though I will say, you are indeed beautiful."
Felberta chuckled.
"I agree. Those features, oh my fucking god, no wonder that bastard fell for you the moment he saw you. He got so greedy that he didn't even notice this 'curse' of yours."
Allura nodded as well.
"Well, I will admit, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, after me of course. Though I am much more curious about what goes on inside that head of yours."
Evane looked at Amaya with her eyes shining with curiosity.
"Well, thank you for the warm greeting and your compliments, however, I do not plan to sleep with any of you.
I am already taken."
Saying that, Amaya looked at Nux and smiled lovingly.
Then, her lovingly smile turned into a disdainful one when her eyes returned to the woman again.
"Though I will say, looking at your faces, I am now even more rest assured that you bitches won't be able to take my Nux away from me."
Hearing those words, Felberta's face twitched in annoyance.
"That's why I didn't want to meet you."
Yes, this was Amaya's first time meeting… everyone.
Indeed, she hasn't met any of Nux's women even though she has been with him for such a long time. She hasn't even met Allura or Edda, who have been living in the Royal Palace just like her.
Well, that was how she was,
She didn't like socializing.
Everything related to talking to people was done by Kelton, her butler.
"Same. I didn't want to meet her either."
"I agree as well."
"Well, she sounded like a bitch. Now it turns out she actually is one."
Thyra snorted.
"Trust me, the feeling is mutual. I only came here because it was necessary."
Amaya retorted.
Nux could swear that he saw sparks flying around in the air.
He had to intervene, he knew it, however,
Someone beat him to it.
"But I wanted to meet you, Sister Amaya."
"Well, yes, except for you, Skyla.
I wanted to meet you as well.
You are, way way way better than all these bitches."
Amaya smiled warmly as her dark eyes fell on Skyla.
"Oh ho? Even this Amaya can't escape your charm, good job Skyla."
Ember chuckled.
Amaya looked at Ember and narrowed her eyes.
"What do you mean by 'this' Amaya."
"Nothing, don't take it seriously. It's just a habit."
Amaya narrowed her eyes even further.
Ember smiled and looked right into Amaya's eyes.
She was definitely enjoying this.
"Alright girls, this is enough greetings, right? Though I preferred for if it was slightly… warmer…"
This time, Nux finally interrupted.
"Oh, why? Were you expecting a Tensome?"
Edda questioned with a playful look on her face.
"Just so you know, I am down for that. Call me anytime you want."
She chuckled.
"I am not down."
Amaya was quick to refuse.
"This is something you and I can agree on."
Felberta nodded.
"Indeed."
Thyra nodded as well.𝑏𝑒𝘥𝑛𝑜𝘷𝑒𝑙.𝘰𝑟𝑔
"Too messy…"
Lane spoke.
"…"
The rest of the women looked at her.
"What…?"
Lane questioned.
"Why are you even imagining that, Lane."
Felberta couldn't help but shake her head.
"Hmph! You guys just don't realize what you are missing out on."
Edda shrugged.
"You say it like you have done it before."
Thyra retorted.
"It won't hurt to try, will it?"
Edda questioned.
"""No."""
Nux looked at the girls and then, he started thinking.
Tensome… does not seem like a bad idea at all…
Actually, he was a little interested now.
"Amaya, don't you think your actions are a little too rash."
Suddenly, Allura questioned.
"What do you mean?"
Amaya questioned.
"Well, you know, sneaking out of the Palace like that. I know you have [Conceal], but won't this just alert the King? Won't he become warier? You did just sneak out of his Palace, right under his man's nose, after all."
Allura explained.
"Well, you do not have to worry about that."
Amaya however, shook her head, and then, a wicked smile appeared on her face.
"He will be warier of me, yes. However, he won't be able to act on it. He simply won't have the manpower to do so."
"He will know about the Emperor soon, won't he?"
A similar smile appeared on Allura's face as well.
"Heh, that's not it."
Amaya's smile widened.
"These next few days would be a nightmare for our dear King. Problems here, problems there, problems everywhere.
Problems out of the Palace, problems inside the Palace, the problems just won't end.
Heh, I just hope that he would take everything on bravely and won't just give up in between."
"Not going to lie, that does sound incredibly wonderful."
Felberta smiled as well.
"Indeed."
Allura nodded.
Others nodded as well, smiling.
Amaya nodded back.
"So? Are you finally going to discuss your plan?"
Ember questioned with a curious look.
Yes, this time, other than Nux, nobody knew what was going on inside Amaya's head.
According to Amaya, it would be better to discuss the plans while facing each other, unlike the other plans that they discussed with the telepathic connection.
That is the reason this meeting was arranged in the first place.
"Indeed, I will tell you guys what I have in my mind,"
Amaya nodded but then,
"However,"
Her eyes fell on Evane Skyfall.
She walked towards her and greeted her.
"It is nice to meet you, Princess."
"Y-Yes, I feel the same… C- Sister Amaya."
Evane stuttered, for some reason, she felt… timid… around her.
"I actually wanted to meet you the most compared to all others."
Amaya smiled.
Skyla pouted.
As if sensing that, Amaya turned towards her and corrected herself,
"After Skyla, of course."
Skyla smiled.
Amaya smiled and turned back to Evane.
"W-Why?"
Evane questioned.
"Well, I wanted to ask something."
"What is it?"
"Princess Evane, would you like to be the Ruler of this Kingdom?"
Chapter 400 Hmph! Who would want that bastard to live any longer?
"Princess Evane, would you like to be the Ruler of this Kingdom?"
Amaya walked towards Evane and questioned with a curious look on her face.
"H-Huh? R-R-Ruler? A-As is the Queen?"
"Of course, what else would it be?
So? How about it?
Would you like to participate in the Battle for the Throne and fight with your dear brothers?"𝚋𝚎dno𝚟𝚎l.n𝚎𝚝
"O-Oh."
Evane didn't know how to respond.
Seeing this, Amaya stepped back and explained.
"You see, our initial plan was simple, we were planning to kill the King and then overthrow his reign. Nux would then become the next King and we would then live the rest of our life together with him, as Queens.
His Queen, mind you, I am not interested in ruling the Kingdom.,
My only wish is to see him sitting on the Throne and ruling the world."
Amaya looked at Nux and smiled lovingly.
Nux chuckled and then sent a flying kiss in her direction.
Amaya's smile widened and then, she turned back to Evane,
"However, there are certain problems with that plan.
One is Astaria Skyfall, the Emperor Stage Cultivator that is protecting the Skyfall Kingdom, she would not allow anyone who is not a Skyfall to sit on that Throne.
Well, to be honest, we would have dealt with her one way or another,
However, we have now stumbled upon a new problem, a problem I can't deal with."
"E-Even you can't deal w-with it?"
"As much as I hate to admit it, I cannot."
Amaya shook her head with a disappointed look on her face.
"What's the problem?"
Evane questioned with a curious look on her face.
The moment she met Amaya, she could feel a strange pressure emitting from her, it was as if this woman was capable of doing literally anything.
Initially, she only thought of Amaya as a pitiful girl who was abandoned by everyone.
However, after having a chat with Skyla and the others, she finally realized, Amaya was anything but pitiful. Yes, whatever happened to her might be sad, however, she wasn't dejected, she continued fighting and with her frightening intelligence, she successfully raised the largest information chamber in the whole world in just 5 years.
In Evane's eyes, Amaya was an invincible woman.
Someone who is completely different than…
Her.
Therefore, she didn't know how to react to what Amaya said.
"Well, her name is Evane Skyfall or Evane Leander."
Amaya smiled as she looked at Evane.
"M-Me?"
Evane was surprised.
Amaya chuckled and then she explained,
"You see, killing the King is easy, however, now that you are here, Nux is hesitating.
No matter how distant the two of you are, in the end, you two are still related by blood.
Well, to be honest, I can't really relate, if it were me, I would rather support him in killing that sorry excuse of a man who claims to be my father, and from what I have seen, your father isn't very different from mine. I don't know why you would feel bad about his death.
But now that I have seen you, I can understand.
You are too timid, Evane.
Although you won't say anything out loud, you would still be affected by his death. You might even blame yourself for it and this is something this man wouldn't accept, no matter what."
Amaya spoke as she pointed at Nux.
A small smile appeared on Nux's face as he glanced at Amaya.
'And here I thought that I hid it from you.'
He chuckled.
'Hmph! Boy, try training for another 1000 years before trying to fool me.'
Amaya snorted.
Nux shook his head with a wry smile on his face.
He thought that Amaya would only discuss the plan she had discussed with him, however, clearly, she has some other things in her mind.
'Amaya… just how can you be so amazing?'
'I was born amazing.'
Amaya lifted her chest in pride.
'Oi Oi Oi, how dare you two talk to each other using the connection.'
Suddenly, Ember interrupted.
'Hmm? How did you know?'
Nux frowned.
He was sure his connection with Amaya was a personal one, others shouldn't be able to listen to it.
'Just look at her.'
Ember spoke.
Nux then glanced at Amaya and,
"Pfftt!"
He burst out in laughter.
Amaya, who was talking to Evane was now standing with her chest lifted up, closed eyes, and a proud smile on her face, while others looked at her with a confused looks on their face.
The scene looked quite comical.
*Cough* *Cough*
Hearing his laugh, Amaya soon came out of her reverie and coughed to hide her embarrassment.
Then, as if nothing happened, she turned back toward Evane and continued,
"And since Nux wouldn't accept this, I need to come up with something else.
Something that doesn't involve killing that useless father of yours."
Amaya's tone sounded… disappointed for some reason.
Evane didn't know what to say.
She knew that Nux wanted to become the King.
She wasn't a fool, she knew something like this won't happen until the King, that is her father, is dead.
She was given a choice.
Her future husband or her father.
A man who she just met a few months ago, or the man who shared the same blood as her.
The answer was obvious.
Her future husband.
Unlike Nux, with whom, she could now spend her entire day without any complaints, she wasn't really close to her father. She didn't even have to think for a second to come up with an answer.
It was that obvious.
However, if she was actually honest, and could be a little more selfish,
She would rather not choose at all.
And Amaya finding out about this and actually doing something about it…
This was… touching…
She felt like she was around the people who actually cared about her.
A small smile appeared on her face.
However,
"You really don't want the King to live now do you?"
Ember questioned with a curious smile on her face as she glanced at Amaya.
"Hmph! Who would want that bastard to live any longer?"
